CHRISTAIN AND HINDU CREMATION AMIDST TERROR OF JESSICA LAL MURDER CASE AND OLIVE PRAYERS

January 23, 2009

Wednesday, January 7, 2009

CHRISTAIN AND HINDU CREMATION AMIDST TERROR OF JESSICA LAL MURDER CASE AND OLIVE PRAYERS

































































































<!– /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:Verdana; panose-1:2 11 6 4 3 5 4 4 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:swiss; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:536871559 0 0 0 415 0;} @font-face {font-family:-webkit-sans-serif; panose-1:0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0; mso-font-alt:”Times New Roman”; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-format:other; mso-font-pitch:auto; mso-font-signature:0 0 0 0 0 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} a:link, span.MsoHyperlink {color:blue; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} a:visited, span.MsoHyperlinkFollowed {color:purple; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} p {mso-margin-top-alt:auto; margin-right:0in; mso-margin-bottom-alt:auto; margin-left:0in; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} pre {margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; tab-stops:45.8pt 91.6pt 137.4pt 183.2pt 229.0pt 274.8pt 320.6pt 366.4pt 412.2pt 458.0pt 503.8pt 549.6pt 595.4pt 641.2pt 687.0pt 732.8pt; font-size:10.0pt; font-family:”Courier New”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} span.apple-style-span {mso-style-name:apple-style-span;} span.apple-converted-space {mso-style-name:apple-converted-space;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

SIGNIFICANCE OF NUMBERS 15 AND 28 FOR INDIA AND THE REPUBLIC DAY. 

1.Army Day is celebrated on January 15 every year in India, in recognition of Lieutenant General (later Field Marshal) K. M. Cariappa‘s becoming the first Indian Commander-in-Chief in 1948. The day is celebrated in the form of parades and other military shows. Cariappa settled down amidst greenery and nature, in his house ‘Roshanara’ at Madikeri in Kodagu, after his retirement from public service. He loved the environment and the flora and fauna around him. He spent a lot of his leisure time educating people about cleanliness, pollution control and other essential issues.

On 15 May 1993, Field Marshal Cariappa died in Bangalore at an age of 94.


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Army_Day 
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K._M._Cariappa 
 
2. Ayodhya debate

The Ayodhya debate is a political, historical and socio-religious debate that was prevalent especially in the 1990s in South Asia. References such as the 1986 edition of theEncyclopædia Britannica reported that “Rama’s birthplace is marked by a mosque, erected by the Moghul emperor Babar in 1528 on the site of an earlier temple”.[2] According to the Hindu view, the ancient temple could have been destroyed on the orders of Mughal emperor Babur.

(Court verdict by Col. F.E.A. Chamier, District Judge, Faizabad (1886). On 18th March 1886 the Faizabad District Judge passed an order in which he wrote: “I visited the land in dispute yesterday in the presence of all parties. I found that the Masjid built by Emperor Babar stands on the border of Ayodhya, that is to say, to the west and south. It is clear of habitants. It is most unfortunate that a Masjid should have been built on land specially held sacred by the Hindus, but as that event occurred 356 years ago, it is too late now to agree with the grievances.” (Court verdict by Col. F.E.A. Chamier, District Judge, Faizabad (1886))

The situation regarding the Ram Janmabhoomi has been compared to the Temple Mount controversies and claims in Israel by the Middle East scholar and Islam critic Daniel Pipes [2]. In particular, Pipes writes:

“Ayodhya prompts several thoughts relating to the Temple Mount. It shows that the Temple Mount dispute is far from unique. Moslems have habitually asserted the supremacy of Islam through architecture, building on top of the monuments of other faiths (as in Jerusalem and Ayodhya) or appropriating them (e.g. the Ka’ba in Mecca and the Hagia Sophia in Constantinople).”

The Hindu Nationalist movement has been pressing for reclaiming three of its most holy sites which had been suffered sacrilege at the hands of Islam - at Ayodhya, Mathura and Varanasi. L K Advani, the leader of the BJP in his memoirs argues "If Muslims are entitled to an Islamic atmosphere in Mecca, and if Christians are entitled to a Christian atmosphere in the Vatican, why is it wrong for the Hindus to expect a Hindu atmosphere in Ayodhya.
 
 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ayodhya_debate 


<!– /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} a:link, span.MsoHyperlink {color:blue; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} a:visited, span.MsoHyperlinkFollowed {color:purple; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

David Abraham Cheulkar (1908 – 1981), popularly known as David was a Jewish-Indian Hindi-language film actor, who started his film career with 1941 film Naya Sansar and went on to act in over 110 films.

He was actively associated with IPTA and hence was part of many Khwaja Ahmad Abbas’s films, including, Pardesi, Shehar Aur Sapna, Munaa and Char Dil Char Raahein.

He was a member of Mumbai’s Bene Israel community.

Strongly associated with friendly uncle roles, David is best known for his portrayal of John Chacha in the 1954 hit Boot Polish, directed by Prakash Arora for which he won the 1955 Filmfare Best Supporting Actor Award. The song “Nanhe Munne Bachche” from the film, picturized with him became a memorable song of that era.

He died on 28 December 1981.

http://lh4.ggpht.com/_cv6xnRxrFGc/SXlqzrsAWlI/AAAAAAAAA1I/K0e4h_kU0f8/s400/vlcsnap-835997.png

28, Gurudwara Rakab Ganj Road, New Delhi 110001

[show location on an interactive map] 28°37′11.1″N 77°12′11.5″E

http://lh4.ggpht.com/_cv6xnRxrFGc/SXlrqaGRy7I/AAAAAAAAA1Y/CF279Yd71f4/s400/225px-Subhas_Bose.jpg

Dante Gabriel Rossetti (1828-1882)

Sudden Light

I HAVE been here before,
But when or how I cannot tell:
I know the grass beyond the door,
The sweet keen smell,
The sighing sound, the lights around the shore.

You have been mine before,—
How long ago I may not know:
But just when at that swallow’s soar
Your neck turned so,
Some veil did fall,—I knew it all of yore.
Then, now,—perchance again! . . . .
O round mine eyes your tresses shake!
Shall we not lie as we have lain
Thus for Love’s sake,
And sleep, and wake, yet never break the chain?
note the date of death and birth -28/82

BRAHMA

by: Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803-1882)

iF the red slayer think he slays,
Or if the slain think he is slain,
They know not well the subtle ways
I keep, and pass, and turn again.

Far or forgot to me is near;
Shadow and sunlight are the same;
The vanish’d gods to me appear;
And one to me are shame and fame.

They reckon ill who leave me out;
When me they fly, I am the wings;
I am the doubter and the doubt,
And I the hymn the Brahmin sings.

The strong gods pine for my abode,
And pine in vain the sacred Seven;
But thou, meek lover of the good!
Find me, and turn thy back on heaven.

“Brahma” is reprinted from Yale Book of American Verse. Ed. Thomas R. Lounsbury. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1912.

INVESTIGATE-BURIED IN CHRISTIAN GRAVEYARD BEHIND DELHI UNIVERSITY
KARAN SHARMA
DOB-28-12-1966
DOD-17-8-2007
AGE 39
http://kalpita-raj.sulekha.com/blog/post/2007/08/on-the-mysteriois-death-of-our-brave-army-officer.htm

<!– /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} a:link, span.MsoHyperlink {color:blue; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} a:visited, span.MsoHyperlinkFollowed {color:purple; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

Search Result For party :manu sharma” are : 8 S.
No. Diary No. / Case No.
[STATUS]
Petitioner Vs. Respondent
Advocate Listing Date
Court No.
1

CRL.A. 193/2006
[PENDING]

Order(s)
Judgement(s)

STATE
Vs.
SIDHARTHA VASHISHT @ MANU SHARMA
Advocate :
MS. MUKTA GUPTA
Court No.
: 35
Last Date :
11/11/2008
Next Date :
04/02/2009

see these bastards are committing legal crimes of religion -no.28 and 24

STATE ….. Appellant

Through Ms.Mukta Gupta, Standing counsel.

versus

SIDHARTHA VSHISHT @ MANU SHARMA and ORS. ….. Respondent

Through Mr.M.J.Singh, Advocate.

Mr.Sudarshan Rajan and Mr.Ashish Das, Advocates for PW-2.

Mr.Rajesh Chugh and Mr.Saurabh Sharma, Advocates for PW-3.

Ms.Savita Prabhakar and Ms.Monika Bhanot, Advocates for PW-95

CORAM:

HON’BLE MR. JUSTICE B.N.CHATURVEDI

HON’BLE MR. JUSTICE P.K. BHASIN

O R D E R

28.07.2008

The appeal before the Supreme Court is reported to have been listed for

regular hearing and it is likely to take some time before it comes up for

hearing. In the circumstances, the appeal is adjourned sine die. The

proceedings may be got revived at appropriate stage.

B.N.CHATURVEDI,J

P.K. BHASIN, J

JULY 28, 2008

Da


<!– /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

WHAT AILS CBI AND MAKES IT A TOAD IN INDIA’S TERROR POOL http://www.cbi.gov.in/interpol/interpol.php The limits of its operation are laid down in Article 3: “It is strictly forbidden for the Organization to undertake any intervention or activities of a political, military, religious or racial character.” According to the interpretation given to Article 3, a political offence is one which is considered to be of a predominantly political nature because of the surrounding circumstances and underlying motives, even if the offence itself is covered by the ordinary criminal law in the country in which it was committed. This interpretation, based on the predominant aspects of the offence, is embodied in a resolution adopted by Interpol’s General Assembly in 1951. In addition, a resolution adopted in 1984 states that, in general, offences are not considered to be political when they are committed outside a “conflict area” and when the victims are not connected with the aims or objectives pursued by the offenders.

International Crime FEDERAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION US http://www.fbi.gov/quickfacts.htm http://www.fbi.gov/aboutus.htm Legal Attaché Offices Our mission is to help protect you, your communities, and your businesses from the most dangerous threats facing our nation—from international and domestic terrorists to spies on U.S. soil…from cyber villains to corrupt government officials…from mobsters to violent gangs…from child predators to serial killers.

Learn more here about our work with law enforcement and intelligence partners across the country and around the globe. International Crime http://www.fbi.gov/aboutus.htm Legal Attaché Offices For more than six decades, the FBI has stationed agents and other personnel overseas to help protect Americans back home by building relationships with principal law enforcement, intelligence, and services around the globe and facilitating a prompt and continuous exchange of information. Today, we have Legal Attaché offices—commonly known as Legats—and smaller sub-offices in 75 key cities around the globe, providing coverage for more than 200 countries, territories, and islands. Each office is established through mutual agreement with the host country and is situated in the U.S. embassy or consulate in that nation.

Our Legal Attaché program is managed by the Office of International Operations at FBI Headquarters in Washington, D.C. This office keeps in close contact with other federal agencies, Interpol, foreign police and security officers in Washington, and national and international law enforcement associations. International liaison and information sharing are conducted in accordance with Executive Orders, laws, treaties, Attorney General Guidelines, FBI policies, and interagency agreements. For more information * Select Investigative Accomplishments * International Stories * Recent Testimony * History of FBI Legal Attachés * International Students at the National Academy http://www.fbi.gov/contact/legat/legat.htm http://www.fbi.gov/contact/legat/asia.htm New Dehli, India American Embassy: 011-91-11-419-8000 Nations covered: Bangladesh, Bhutan, India, Maldives, Nepal, Sri Lanka

<!– /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} a:link, span.MsoHyperlink {color:blue; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} a:visited, span.MsoHyperlinkFollowed {color:purple; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allan_Octavian_Hume


Hume proposed to develop fuelwood plantations “in every village in the drier portions of the country” and thereby provide a substitute heating and cooking fuel so that manure could be returned to the land. Such plantations, he wrote, were “a thing that is entirely in accord with the traditions of the country-a thing that the people would understand, appreciate, and, with a little judicious pressure, cooperate in.”

He also took note of rural indebtedness, chiefly caused by the use of land as security, a practice the British themselves had introduced. Hume denounced it as another of “the cruel blunders into which our narrow-minded, though wholly benevolent, desire to reproduce England in India has led us.” Hume also wanted government-run banks, at least until cooperative banks could be established.[3]

<!– /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:Mangal; panose-1:0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:auto; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:32771 0 0 0 1 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

Smita Patil (Marathi: स्मिता पाटील) (October 17, 1955 – 13 December 1986) was a leading Indian actress from the 1970s to the 1980s in both Hindi and Marathi cinema.
Smita was the daughter of a Maharashtrian politician Shivajirao Patil & social worker mother from Shirpur town of Khandesh province of Maharashtra State.Smita died as a result of childbirth complications on December 13, 1986, barely 6 hours after having given birth to her son, Prateek Smit Babbar – so named in an extensively televised appearance by her grieving widower, Raj Babbar, whose tearful but long performance in front of the news cameras was seen as unnatural & contrived by most Indians.Prateek made his debut in Jaane Tu Ya Jaane Na playing Genelia’s Brother.

<!– /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:”Lucida Sans Unicode”; panose-1:2 11 6 2 3 5 4 2 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:swiss; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-2147476737 14699 0 0 63 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} a:link, span.MsoHyperlink {color:blue; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} a:visited, span.MsoHyperlinkFollowed {color:purple; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

Barack Hussein Obama II (pronounced /bəˈrɑːk hʊˈseɪn oʊˈbɑːmə/; born August 4, 1961) is the President-elect of the United States of America, and the first African American to be elected President of the United States. Obama was the junior United States Senator from Illinois from January 3, 2005, until his resignation on November 16, 2008, following his election to the presidency. His term of office as the forty-fourth U.S. president will begin on January 20, 2009.Obama served for twelve years as a professor at the University of Chicago Law School, teaching constitutional law. He was first classified as a Lecturer from 1992 to 1996, and then as a Senior Lecturer from 1996 to 2004.[37] He also joined Davis, Miner, Barnhill & Galland, a twelve-attorney law firm specializing in civil rights litigation and neighborhood economic development, where he was an associate for three years from 1993 to 1996, then of counsel from 1996 to 2004, with his law license becoming inactive in 2002.in 2007, Obama sponsored an amendment to the Defense Authorization Act adding safeguards for personality disorder military discharges.[85] This amendment passed the full Senate in the spring of 2008.[86] He sponsored the Iran Sanctions Enabling Act supporting divestment of state pension funds from Iran’s oil and gas industry, which has not passed committee, and co-sponsored legislation to reduce risks of nuclear terrorism.[87][88] Obama also sponsored a Senate amendment to the State Children’s Health Insurance Program providing one year of job protection for family members caring for soldiers with combat-related injuries.[89]In November 2006, Obama called for a “phased redeployment of U.S. troops from Iraq” and an opening of diplomatic dialogue with Syria and Iran.[141] In a March 2007 speech to AIPAC, a pro-Israel lobby, he said that the primary way to prevent Iran from developing nuclear weapons is through talks and diplomacy, although he did not rule out military action.[142] Obama has indicated that he would engage in “direct presidential diplomacy” with Iran without preconditions.[143][144][145] Detailing his strategy for fighting global terrorism in August 2007, Obama said “it was a terrible mistake to fail to act” against a 2005 meeting of al-Qaeda leaders that U.S. intelligence had confirmed to be taking place in Pakistan’s Federally Administered Tribal Areas. He said that as president he would not miss a similar opportunity, even without the support of the Pakistani government.[146]

In a December 2005, Washington Post opinion column, and at the Save Darfur rally in April 2006, Obama called for more assertive action to oppose genocide in the Darfur region of Sudan.[147] He has divested $180,000 in personal holdings of Sudan-related stock, and has urged divestment from companies doing business in Iran.[148] In the July–August 2007 issue of Foreign Affairs, Obama called for an outward looking post-Iraq War foreign policy and the renewal of American military, diplomatic, and moral leadership in the world. Saying that “we can neither retreat from the world nor try to bully it into submission,” he called on Americans to “lead the world, by deed and by example.”[149]

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Barack_Obama

<!– /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} p.video-description-expanded, li.video-description-expanded, div.video-description-expanded {mso-style-name:video-description-expanded; mso-margin-top-alt:auto; margin-right:0in; mso-margin-bottom-alt:auto; margin-left:0in; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

The Flag That’s Yours And Mine 1909 The Liberty Song 1768 Music by: William Boyce Lyrics by: John Dickinson Cover artist: none Sources disagree on what may have been America’s first patriotic song. The authoritative New Grove Dictionary of American Music credits this song as the first true American patriotic song. Music by: Henry A. Stone Lyrics by: Stone National Emblem March 1907 Music by: E.E. Bagley Lyrics by: None, piano solo Perhaps the most prolific and most memorable patriotic works are the many marches that were penned by great American composers over the course of our history. It is the marches that are played at parades, festivals, military expositions and fireworks celebrations on Independence Day. Of course, the king of American marches was John Phillip Sousa and his famous Stars And Stripes Forever (MIDI) is perhaps the most famous march of them all. Regardless of Sousa’s fame, there were hundreds of other grand marches composed by fine composers and among them is E.E. Bagley’s National Emblem. This march is easily the equal of Stars and Stripes and is also one of the most popular and often played marches from our early musical heritage. A stirring and musically enjoyable work, this march certainly deserves a place in the American patriotic musical hall of fame. It has been said that “National Emblem is one of America’s most ‘perfect’ marches, causing the false impression that it was written by Sousa.” Legendary brass band and orchestral conductor Frederick Fennell said of this piece, “It is a march for marching; sit-down performances of it should continue to march, for that is its heritage – music for the feet, not the head – and it is unmistakably music for the spirit!â€� Edwin Eugene Bagley (1857 – 1922) Was one of Americas most eminent bandmasters and composer of marches. His most famous march is the National Emblem however many of his marches are still quite popular today and are frequently played at military ceremonies. The tune to the National Emblem was used in a novelty song, And The Monkey Wrapped His Tail Around The Flagpole. Bagley began his music career at the age of nine as a vocalist and comedian with Leavitt’s Bellringers, a company of entertainers that toured many of the larger cities of the United States. He began playing the cornet, traveling for six years with the Swiss Bellringers, after which time he joined Blaisdell’s Orchestra of Concord, New Hampshire. In 1880, he came to Boston as a solo cornetist at the Park Theater. For nine years, he traveled with the Bostonians, an opera company. While with this company, he changed from cornet to trombone. He performed with the Germania Band of Boston and the Boston Symphony Orchestra. By this time he had already composed many marches, including Front Section, The Imperial, The Ambassador, and America Victorious. Bagley never took a lesson on any musical instrument. He was also a fine artist who could have made a name for himself as a caricaturist. http://parlorsongs.com/issues/2006-7/thismonth/feature.php http://parlorsongs.com/issues/2002-7/thismonth/feature.php

<!– /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} h3 {mso-style-next:Normal; margin-top:12.0pt; margin-right:0in; margin-bottom:3.0pt; margin-left:0in; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; page-break-after:avoid; mso-outline-level:3; font-size:13.0pt; font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;} p {mso-margin-top-alt:auto; margin-right:0in; mso-margin-bottom-alt:auto; margin-left:0in; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

1924

Music by: E. T. Paull
Cover artist: Hoen Lithographers

Speaking of the spirit of America! In his very last composition, E. T. Paull chose to honor America and our origins with this terrific march with an equally terrific cover. Through over 230 years the spirit of America has stayed strong and though subject to criticism, we are still the bastion of freedom and democracy for the world. No other flag has been so honored (and reviled by some) and held high as a symbol of peace and hope. May she continue to wave and carry the message of freedom forever. Happy birthday America!

<!– /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} h2 {mso-style-next:Normal; margin-top:12.0pt; margin-right:0in; margin-bottom:3.0pt; margin-left:0in; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; page-break-after:avoid; mso-outline-level:2; font-size:14.0pt; font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold; font-style:italic;} h3 {mso-style-next:Normal; margin-top:12.0pt; margin-right:0in; margin-bottom:3.0pt; margin-left:0in; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; page-break-after:avoid; mso-outline-level:3; font-size:13.0pt; font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;} a:link, span.MsoHyperlink {color:blue; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} a:visited, span.MsoHyperlinkFollowed {color:purple; text-decoration:underline; text-underline:single;} p {mso-margin-top-alt:auto; margin-right:0in; mso-margin-bottom-alt:auto; margin-left:0in; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} span.mw-headline {mso-style-name:mw-headline;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

Subhas Chandra Bose (Bengali: born January 23, 1897; presumed to have died August 18, 1945 although this is disputed), popularly known as Netaji (literally “Respected Leader”), is one of the most respected politicians of modern India. He was a devout Hindu and spent much time in meditation.[2] He was strongly influenced by Swami Vivekananda‘s teachings and was known for his patriotic zeal as a student. He established a separate political party, the All India Forward Bloc and continued to call for the full and immediate independence of India from British rule. He was imprisoned by the British authorities eleven times.

The Forward Bloc of the Indian National Congress was formed on 3 May 1939 by Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose, who had resigned from the presidency of the Indian National Congress on April 29 after being outmaneuvered by Gandhi. The formation of the Forward Bloc was announced to the public at a rally in Calcutta. In August the same year Bose began publishing a newspaper titled Forward Bloc. He travelled around the country, rallying support for his new political project. Bose advocated complete freedom for India at the earliest, whereas the Congress Committee wanted it in phases, through a Dominion status. Other younger leaders including Jawaharlal Nehru supported Bose and finally at the historic Lahore Congress convention, the Congress had to adopt Poorna Swaraj (complete freedom) as its motto. Bhagat Singh’s martyrdom and the inability of the Congress leaders to save his life infuriated Bose and he started a movement opposing the Gandhi-Irwin Peace Pact. He was imprisoned and expelled from India. But defying the ban, he came back to India and was imprisoned again. He was imprisoned by the British authorities eleven times. [3] Headquarters 28, Gurudwara Rakab Ganj Road, New Delhi 110001.

The Justice Mukherjee Commission of Inquiry submitted its report to the Indian Government on November 8, 2005. The report was tabled in Parliament on May 17, 2006. The probe said in its report that Bose did not die in the plane crash and the ashes at the Renkoji Temple are not his. However, the Indian Government rejected the findings of the Commission. Mysterious Monk

Main article: Bhagwanji

Several people believed that the Hindu sanyasi named Bhagwanji, who lived in Faizabad, near Ayodhya and died in 1985, was Subhas Chandra Bose in exile. There had been at least four known occasions when Bhagwanji said he was Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose.[9] The belongings of the sanyasi were taken into custody after his death, following a court order in this regard. These were later subjected to the inspection by the Justice Mukherjee Commission of Inquiry. The commission refuted this belief, in the absence of any ‘clinching evidence’.[10] The independent probe done by the Hindustan Times into this case had provided hints that the monk was Bose himself.[11] The life and works of Bhagwanji remain a mystery even today.

Post-war reorganization

At the end of the Second World War, the Forward Bloc was reorganized. In February 1946 R.S. Ruiker organised an All India Active Workers Conference at Jabalpur, Madhya Pradesh. The conference declared the formation of the ‘FB Workers Assembly’, in practice the legal cover of the still illegal Forward Bloc. Notably some leading communists from Bombay, like K.N. Joglekar and Soli Batliwalli, joined the ‘FB Workers Assembly’. The Workers Assembly conference declared that the “Forward Bloc is a Socialist Party, accepting the theory of class struggle in its fullest implications and a programme of revolutionary mass action for the attainment of Socialism leading to a Classless Society.”[7]

BOOKS

Indian Pilgrim: an unfinished autobiography / Subhas Chandra Bose; edited by Sisir Kumar Bose and Sugata Bose, Oxford University Press, Calcutta, 1997

· Japanese-trained armies in Southeast Asia: independence and volunteer forces in World War II / Joyce C. Lebra, New York : Columbia University Press, 1977

· Burma: The Forgotten War / Jon Latimer, London: John Murray, 2004

· Mahanayak: Vishwas Patil

<!– /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:Verdana; panose-1:2 11 6 4 3 5 4 4 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:swiss; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:536871559 0 0 0 415 0;} @font-face {font-family:”Lucida Console”; panose-1:2 11 6 9 4 5 4 2 2 4; mso-font-charset:0; mso-generic-font-family:modern; mso-font-pitch:fixed; mso-font-signature:-2147482993 6144 0 0 31 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-parent:”"; margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} p {mso-margin-top-alt:auto; margin-right:0in; mso-margin-bottom-alt:auto; margin-left:0in; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:12.0pt; font-family:”Times New Roman”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} pre {margin:0in; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; tab-stops:45.8pt 91.6pt 137.4pt 183.2pt 229.0pt 274.8pt 320.6pt 366.4pt 412.2pt 458.0pt 503.8pt 549.6pt 595.4pt 641.2pt 687.0pt 732.8pt; font-size:10.0pt; font-family:”Courier New”; mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;} @page Section1 {size:8.5in 11.0in; margin:1.0in 1.25in 1.0in 1.25in; mso-header-margin:.5in; mso-footer-margin:.5in; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} –>

ITEM NO. 1           COURT NO.9              SECTION II

       SUPREME COURT OF INDIA
           RECORD OF PROCEEDINGS

CRL.MP NO. 1775 OF 2007 IN CRIMINAL APPEAL NO. 179 OF 2007

SIDHARTHA VASHISHT @ MANU SHARMA             Appellant (s)
           VERSUS
STATE (NCT OF DELHI)           Respondent(s)
(For Bail)

Date: 11/04/2008 This matter was called on for hearing today.

CORAM :
   HON'BLE MR. JUSTICE C.K. THAKKER
   HON'BLE MR. JUSTICE D.K. JAIN

For Appellant(s)   Mr. Ram Jethmalani, Sr. Adv.
                            Mr. P.H. Parekh, Adv.
                            Ms. Lata Krishnamurthy, Adv.
                            Mr. Harish Ghai, Adv.
                            Mr. Saurabh Ajay Gupta, Adv.
                            Ms. Bansuri Swaraj, Adv.
                            Ms. Joyeeta Banerjee, Adv.
                            Ms. Rajdeep Banerjee, Adv.
                            Mr. Lalit Chauhan, Adv.
                            Ms. Mary Mizty, Adv.
                            Ms. Somanadri Goud, Adv.
         for M/S. Parekh & Co.,Adv.

For Respondent(s) Mr. Gopal Subramanium, ASG
                           Ms. Mukta Gupta, Adv.
                           Mr. Nikhil Nayyar,Adv.
                           Mr. Ankit Singhal, Adv.
                           Mr. T.V.S. Raghavendra Sreyas, Adv.
                           Mr. Vibha Garg, Adv.
          Mr. Nikhil Nayyar, Adv.

For intervening  Ms. Mamta Kalra, In person
party
      UPON hearing counsel the Court made the following
                ORDER

                       Mr. Ram Jethmalani, learned senior counsel commenced

submissions
             at 12.30 p.m. and concluded at 3.10 p.m. Thereafter, Mr. Gopal

Subramanium,
             learned Additional Solicitor General started his submissions

and had not
             concluded till the Court rose for the day.

                      List on April 16, 2008 at the bottom of the list

as part-heard.

                    [ Charanjeet Kaur ]                              

[ Vinod Kulvi ]
                      Court Master                                    Court Master

SUPREME COURT OF INDIA

Case Status

Status : DISPOSED

Status of : Writ Petition (Civil) 265 OF 2007

MAMTA KALRA .Vs. GOVT. OF MAHARASHTRA & ORS.

Pet. Adv. : PETITIONER-IN-PERSON

Subject Category : LETTER PETITION & PIL MATTER - OTHERS

Date of Disposal : 09/07/2007

Last updated on Jan 22 2009

PETITIONER IN PERSON

BEAUTIFUL RED OF JAISI KARNI WAISI BHARNI-JESSICA AND MEMORY OF MANU SMRITI IN PSYCHOLOGICAL TERRORISM OF THE PALESTINE LIBERATION ORGANIZATION WHICH KILLS ONE’S LOVED ONES WHETHER BY DEEDS,DOUBTS OR LITERALLY TO CREATE EXTREME PAIN-FORGETFULNESS OF MADNESS.THE ONLY RECOURSE IS GOD AND ATLEAST AN IMAGE OR STATUE TO LOVE IN A LOVE LESS WORLD.
CHARTAPATI SHIVAJI-BORN 1627 AND SEATED ON THRONE IN 1664 FOUGHT AGAINST THIS ISLAMIC TERRORISM OF BREAKING DOWN TEMPLES AND MAKING STEPS OF MASJIDS TO BREAK HINDUS MENTALLY AND THUS HIS DATE OF BIRTH AND NUMBER 27 IS USED TO INFLICT PSYCHOLOGICAL TERRORISM.
NEHRUJI DIED ON 27TH MAY 1964 AND PLO WAS FORMED IN THE SAME MONTH.I WAS GIVEN 327 MARKS IN MY 11TH CLASS BY 5 TEACHERS AND THE 27TH REGIMENT IS IN THE JAIL WHERE MANU SHARMA LIES IMPRISONED FOR A CRIME WHICH HE DID NOT COMMIT AND ONLY HAD THE MISFORTUNE TO BE NAMED MANU AFTER MANU SMRITI AS ALSO THE WOMEN WHO ARE SHY IN HINDU RELIGION AND ARE SLAUGHTERED FOR THEIR PURITY BY ISLAM IF THEIR HUSBAND MARRIES AGAIN AND IF THEY DO NOT ACCEPT ISLAM -THROUGH ARYA SAMAJ WHICH IS THE 16TH DEATH SAMASKARA FOR SUCH WOMEN AND AN OFF SHOOT OF CRIMINAL PLO ISLAM.
PLEASE SEE THE PHOTOS AND TRY TO UNDER STAND WHAT ACTUALLY HAPPENED IN THE COURSE OF HISTORY.
THE SYMBOL OF THE HINDU MAHASABHA IS AN INVERTED KALASH WHICH MEANS THAT NO ONE SHOULD DIE BEFORE THEIR TIME AS THE LAST RITES OF HINDUS ARE DONE IN A KALASH.THIS KALASH BECAME A BANGLE IN THE DOME OF ISKON TEMPLE WHICH ALSO GIVES A SIMILAR MESSAGE THAT NO ONE SHOULD DIE BEFORE THEIR TIME.

BAD GIRLS(1994)US ARMY

10:52
49 views
BAD GIRLS(1994)ARMS AND THE MEN-OUT AND REJECTED

10:52
101 views
BAD GIRLS(1994)YOU HAVE AN ACCOUNT WITH US?

10:51
68 views

34/43-RAJINDER SINGH VADRA PRIYAMVADA BIRLA LODHA CASE OF 16 RACE COURSE ROAD

December 29, 2011



TRIP TO MANALI -8TH MAY 1996 TO 13TH MAY 1996

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bakasura

BAKASUR WAS A DEMON OF MAHABHARATA WHO DEVOURED ONE MEMBER OF EACH FAMILY EVERYDAY AS FOOD AND WAS KILLED BY BHIMA. IT IS ONES OWN WAY OF LOOKING AT RELIGION . EVIL CRIMINALS POSING AS TANTRIKS FOR LOOT AND ORGAN TRADE OF GOOD FAMILY HINDUS ARE IN REALITY MUSLIM PERFORMING ID-UL-ADHA.THAT IS WHY THEY HAVE DRIVEN OUT KASHMIRI BRAHMINS OF PURE HINDUISM THAT TAUGHT LOVE AND HAPPINESS OUT OF THE KASHMIR VALLEY ,SO THAT ITS SYMBOLISM CAN BE USED FOR EVIL SACRIFICE AT ORGAN TRADE ALTAR BY HEINOUS MUSLIM -HAMAS/PLO TALIBAN , AND ALL THAT REMAINS THERE ARE FILTHY GUTTER UNDER WORLD CRIMINALS , FINANCED BY CORPORATES/BUILDERS , TO KILL GOOD FAMILIES HINDU HUMAN BEINGS AS ANIMAL SACRIFICE TO APPEASE THE EVIL OF THE CRIMINAL MUSLIM SYNDICATE OF BANGLADESH AND BRITAIN WHO SUPPLY THEM WITH CHEAP LABOR FOR THEIR CONSTRUCTION BUSINESS IN LEAGUE WITH TALIBAN OF 1996 -WHOSE ONLY AIM IS TO MISUSE HINDU RELIGION , LOOT BANKS AND KILL MEMBERS OF GOOD EDUCATED , AFFLUENT HINDU FAMILIES SO THAT THEIR WOULD BE THE BITCH CUNT EVIL SUPREMACY OF ISLAM IN THE WORLD WHICH SPREADS AS AIDS VIRUS BY THE CUNTS OF WOMEN AND HOW THEY HAVE MADE THEIR BURJ KHALIFA -BY LOOTING BANKS BY SUPPLYING FRESH TIGHT CUNTS OF IVF TO HINDU HOMES.THE ULTIMATE AIM OF THESE SHAHJEHAN TAJMAHAL LABORERS IS TO FINISH HINDU RELIGION FROM THE ROOTS , BY MOOL SHANKAR TIWARI ALIAS CRIMINAL DAY-ANAND OR ARYA SAMAJH ACT OF 1937/KHALISTANIS,JAINS AND BANYAS-JAGAT SETHS-SANTA RAM AGRAWALS -
IF GOOD POWERFUL EDUCATED HINDU FAMILIES WILL BE FINISHED THEN WHAT WILL REMAIN ?
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hidimba_Devi_Temple


Hidimba Devi Temple, also known as the Hadimba Temple, is located in Manāli, a hill station in the State of Himāchal Pradesh in north India. It is an ancient cave temple dedicated to HidimbiDevi, sister of Hidimba, who was a character in the Indian epic, Mahābhārata. The temple is surrounded by a cedar forest at the foot of the Himālayas. The sanctuary is built over a huge rock jutting out of the ground, which was worshiped as an image of the deity. The structure was built in the year 1553.The Hidimbi Devi Temple has intricately carved wooden doors and a 24 meters tall wooden “shikhar” or tower above the sanctuary.The tower consists of three square roofs covered with timber tiles and a fourth brass cone-shaped roof at the top. The earth goddessDurgaforms the theme of the main door carvings.The temple base is made out of whitewashed, mud-covered stonework. An enormous rock occupies the inside of the temple, only a 7.5 cm (3 inch) tall brass image representing goddess Hidimbi Devi. A rope hangs down in front of the rock, and according to a legend, in bygone days religious zealots would tie the hands of “sinners” by the rope and then swing them against the rock.

About 70 metres away from the temple, there is a shrine dedicated to Goddess Hidimba’s son, Ghatotkacha who was born after she marriedBhima.Certain ceremonials where the patron deity is closely associated have to be performed in the Dussehra festival of Kulu. The Dussehra festival is held at Dhalpur Maidan and as mentioned the idol of Raghunathji is taken there. From his temple the goddess Hadimba blesses the ceremonial horse. The ceremony is called as ‘Ghor Pooja’.

http://www.ivf1.com/ivf/


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Green_Hills_of_Africa

Green Hills of Africa is a 1935 work of nonfiction written by Ernest Hemingway (July 21, 1899 – July 2, 1961). Hemingway’s second work of nonfiction, Green Hills of Africa is an account of a month on safari he and his wife, Pauline Marie Pfeiffer, took in East Africa during December 1933. Green Hills of Africa is divided into four parts: Pursuit and Conversation, Pursuit Remembered, Pursuit and Failure, and Pursuit as Happiness, each of which plays a different role in the story.

Ernest Hemingway 1923 passport photo

On July 2, 1961 Hemingway commited suicide by shooting himself in the head with his shotgun.
Born July 21, 1899
Oak Park, Illinois, United States
Died July 2, 1961 (aged 61)
Ketchum, Idaho, United States
Nationality American
Notable award(s) Pulitzer Prize for Fiction (1953)
Nobel Prize in Literature (1954)
Spouse(s) Elizabeth Hadley Richardson(1921–1927)
Pauline Pfeiffer (1927–1940)
Martha Gellhorn (1940–1945)
Mary Welsh Hemingway (1946–1961)
Children Jack Hemingway (1923–2000)
Patrick Hemingway (1928–)
Gregory Hemingway (1931–2001)

Spouse(s) Elizabeth Hadley Richardson(1921–1927)

Pauline Pfeiffer (1927–1940)

Martha Gellhorn (1940–1945)

Mary Welsh Hemingway (1946–1961)

Children Jack Hemingway (1923–2000)

Patrick Hemingway (1928–)

Gregory Hemingway (1931–2001)

True at First Light is a book by American novelist Ernest Hemingway about his 1953–54 East African safari with his fourth wife Mary, released posthumously in his centennial year in 1999. The book received mostly negative or lukewarm reviews from the popular press and sparked a literary controversy regarding how, and whether, an author’s work should be reworked and published after his death. Unlike critics in the popular press, Hemingway scholars generally consider True at First Light to be complex and a worthy addition to hiscanon of later fiction.In January 1954, Hemingway and Mary were in two successive plane crashes in the African bush in a two-day period. He was reported dead by the international press, arriving inEntebbeto face questions from reporters. The severity of his injuries was not completely diagnosed until months later when he returned to Europe. Hemingway spent much of the next two years inHavana, recuperating and writing the manuscript of what he called ‘the Africa book’, which remained unfinished at the time of his suicide inJuly 1961. In the 1970s, Mary donated it along with his other manuscripts to theJohn F. Kennedy Library. The manuscript was released to Hemingway’s sonPatrickin the mid-1990s. Patrick edited the work to half its original length to strengthen the underlying storyline and emphasize the fictional aspects. The result is a blend ofmemoirand fiction.

In the book, Hemingway explores conflict within a marriage, the conflict between the European and native cultures in Africa, and the fear a writer feels when his work becomes impossible. The book includes descriptions of his earlier friendships with other writers and digressive ruminations on the nature of writing.


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1964

February 29 – U.S. President Lyndon B. Johnson announces that the United States has developed a jet airplane (the A-11), capable of sustained flight at more than 2,000 miles per hour (3,200 km/h) and of altitudes of more than 70,000 feet (21,000 m).
United States Senator
from Ohio
In office
December 24, 1974 – January 3, 1999
Preceded by Howard Metzenbaum
Succeeded by George Voinovich
Chairman of the Senate Committee on Governmental Affairs
In office
January 3, 1987 – January 3, 1995
Preceded by William V. Roth, Jr.
Succeeded by William V. Roth, Jr.
Personal details
Born July 18, 1921 (age 90)
Cambridge, Ohio
Nationality American
Political party Democratic
Spouse(s) Annie Glenn (1943–present)
Occupation Pilot
Astronaut
Politician
Religion Presbyterian
Signature
Military service
Service/branch United States Navy
United States Marine Corps
Years of service 1941–1965
Rank Colonel
Unit VMJ-353
VMF-155
VMF-218
VMF-311
4th Fighter-Interceptor Wing
Battles/wars World War II
Korean War





http://www.maxwellpereira.com/maxwell_flash/memory_lane.htm

Not everyone knows perhaps that Ganga Dhar Nehru, the father of Moti Lal Nehru, and the grandfather of India’s first Prime Minister Jawahar Lal Nehru, was the last Kotwal of Delhi. The institution of the Kotwal that was introduced in India by the Muslim invaders came to an end, one can say, with the crushing of the 1857 Sepoy Mutiny by the British. And Ganga Dhar Nehru, who had been appointed just before the mutiny erupted, happened to be the Kotwal then. This and other little known facts in their Chequered history, do lend the Delhi Police a rich, fascinating, and interestingly picturesque canvas down its pre-memory lane.

The history of Delhi Police may well read as the history of policing in India itself. While material to positively indicate the existence of an organised police force anywhere in the country in ancient India may not be forthcoming, evidence of policing though does find mention in our ancient works that refer to the governance of the peoples of this sub-continent depicting the then existing machinery and the measures adopted to prevent and detect crime. The first evidence of this governance in the shape of law and justice system in India is found in the ‘Rig Veda’, where dharman was the term used for laws and customs. The king was the personification and embodiment of justice, the role of advocacy assigned to Madhyamsi — the arbitrator of disputes. At village level, the Gramyavadin was head of the justice system as referred to in the Taittiriya-Samhita. The agency that did the policing was known as Jivagrabh, which could mean ‘seizing alive’. This beginning of the art to control and check the aberrations in society could be the foundation of the art of policing in ancient India.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_active_duty_United_States_four-star_officers

He served a tour as an advisor with a Saudi Arabian National Guard Brigade in Riyadh then returned to Fort Benning, where he was the executive officer for the Infantry School.

Carter F. Ham (born February 16, 1952)[1] is a United States Army general, who serves as the second and current Commander, U.S. Africa Command. In that position, he has been in command of the initial 2011 military intervention in Libya.

Ham previously served as Commanding General, U.S. Army Europe and Seventh Army from August 28, 2008 to March 8, 2011. Prior to that, he served as Director for Operations (J-3) at the Joint Staff from August 2007 to August 2008 and the Commanding General, U.S. 1st Infantry Division from August 2006 to August 2007. He assumed his current assignment with the Africa Command on March 8, 2011.

A Public Lecture by

Mrs. Radha Burnier

International President of The Theosophical Society

International Lecturer, Author, Conservationist.
Works for Universal Brotherhood, Animal Welfare, Education

“Life is Relationship”
























































WHO DOES THE BANGLADESHI RAJKUMARI BAI RESEMBLE ?NONE OTHER THAN THE ACTRESS RADHA BURNIER OF THE MOVIE RIVER OF 1951-51 NUMBER IS USUALLY ATRIBUTED TO 51 SHAKTIPEETHS IN HINDUISM.



IN THIS NEWS CLIPPING FROM HINDUSTAN TIMES MANY THINGS BECOME CLEAR AS ON DATE WHEN PEOPLE HAVE LEARNT TO DECIFER HOW SYMBOLISM IS BEING USED -SONIA GANDHI AND 1989 OF NEHRUJI’S BIRTHDAY 100 YEARS,SHILANIYAS OF AYODHYA,ARUN NEHRU’S MEDICAL TOURISM ,RAHUL IN NEW YORK -STORK -REBIRTH OF EVIL CRIMINAL SINNERS BY KILLING A GOOD PERSON ,THE FILTH OF AN EVIL WOMAN CALLED MANEKA GANDHI ,COUNTER INTELLIGENCE?


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sidna_Ali_Mosque

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mamluk

ArchNet Site ID AS01693
Variant Names Maqam Sidna Ali (Sidna-’Ali, Sidna ‘Ali, Sidi Ali), Shrine of Sidna Ali
Location Herzliyya, Israel
Architect/Planner Mahamid Jamal
Client Sidna-Ali Association
Date 13th c., restored 1992
Style/Period Mamluk
Centuries 13th, 20th
Decade 1990s
Building Types religious, religious
Building Usage shrine, mosque
Project ID 1896
Keywords restoration and conservation

http://archnet.org/library/sites/one-site.jsp?site_id=1702

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hani_Hanjour –Born Hani Saleh Hasan Hanjour (in Arabic: هاني صالح حسن حنجور)
August 13, 1972
Ta’if, Saudi Arabia
Died September 11, 2001 (aged 29)
The Pentagon, Arlington, Virginia, United States
Nationality Saudi Arabian
Religion Sunni Islam (Qutbism)http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Penis_transplantation
http://www.bioline.org.br/request?pl10040

http://youtu.be/f_3ekhEFTQw

FOX’s Raising Hope: Behind the Scenes

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jon_Tester

Friday, September 30, 2011 –HELENA – U.S. Sen. Jon Tester of Montana isn’t happy about a Republican attack advertisement portraying him with all five fingers on his left hand – even though he lost three fingers in a childhood accident with a meat saw.
Tester, a first-term Democrat, is being challenged in his 2012 re-election by U.S. Rep. Denny Rehberg, one of the best-known Republicans in Montana. Polls have shown the race very tight, and it is expected to be among the most watched in the nation as the parties vie for control of the U.S. Senate.
Both Tester and Rehberg are expected to get plenty of outside help and money in a race that is already very heated early, and is expected to dominate Montana politics for the next 13 months.
The most recent hullabaloo comes over an ad from the National Republican Senatorial Committee that portrays Tester as cozy with Washington, D.C., lobbyists. It also shows a photo of Tester happily greeting President Barack Obama, no doubt aimed at sending a message to Montana voters about the ties between the two.
But the edited photo erroneously portrays Tester as having a left hand with all five fingers. Three of those fingers were taken when Tester, as a child, was working in the family farm’s butcher shop.
Tester spokesman Aaron Murphy said “from the made-up photo to the misleading message, the whole ad is an inaccurate picture of Jon and his record of transparency and accountability.”
Republicans said Thursday that someone else’s left hand was accidentally left in the photo when people in the background were cut out to show just Tester and Obama. The National Republican Senatorial Committee argues the mix-up doesn’t change the message of the ad.
The Republicans have been hammering Tester for taking a lot in campaign donations from lobbyists even though he campaigned in 2006 against the corruption of Washington, D.C. They have also been tying him to a president whose popularity has waned in the red-leaning state of Montana.
The National Republican Senatorial Committee alleges Tester, with his criticism of the photo, wants to shift the conversation away from the content of the ad.
National Republican Senatorial Committee spokesman Chris Bond said “it’s understandable that his campaign would want to distract voters with a phony controversy.”
Tester’s camp said the senator has made several moves to increase accountability standards in Washington, D.C, such as by refusing meals and travel paid for by lobbyists and by becoming the first member of Congress to publicly post his schedule.

Read more: http://missoulian.com/news/local/article_45cb3456-eae7-11e0-aca2-001cc4c03286.html#ixzz1iVTH59q1


ORAL GUPTA -ISLAM 622 NARAYAN OF VIMI UPPAL AND LATIKA RANA -

Clarissa Harlowe “Clara” Barton (December 25, 1821 – April 12, 1912) was a pioneer American teacher, patent clerk, nurse, and humanitarian. She is best remembered for organizing the American Red Cross.

http://en.wikipedia.orFranklin Delano RooseveltJanuary 30, 1882 – April 12, 1945), also known by his initials, FDR, was the 32ndPresident of the United States (1933–1945) and a central figure in world events during the mid-20th century, leading theUnited States during a time of worldwide economic crisis and world war.g/wiki/Franklin_D._Roosevelt
MUKHERJEE NAGAR TUITION CENTRES OF 1937 ARYA SAMAJH ACT,ILLEGAL IVF ,ORGAN TRADE,NARCOTICS OF LAOS AND ILLEGAL PLACEMENT OF UNDESERVING CANDIDATES IN THE EXECUTIVE AND JUDICIARY OF INDIA BY ISLAM OF 622.KILLERS 1510 OUTRAM LANE AND LATIKA RANA
NEW MUKHERJEE NAGAR THANA AND 1522 OUTRAM ISLAM LANE OF 622- FORTIS ORGAN TRADE.



FILTHY DIRTY BITCH KETAKI CHESTER-HAS A LOOK ALIKE IN LATIKA RANA DOB-18-2-1977-AURANGZEB-AS WELL AS A FILTHY SIKH WOMAN WHO LIVES IN 1521 OUTRAM LANE.THIS WOMAN IS THE BITCH WHO GOT THE ROYAL FAMILY KILLED AND IS PART OF THE CONSPIRACY TO DUST BIN THE INDEPENDENCE OF INDIA AND USA-CHESTER BOOBS-HOW TIGHT ARE HERS OR LATIKA RANA’S AT 34?-THESE EVIL WOMEN ARE GETTING INNOCENT HINDU WOMEN KILLED BY MUSLIMS,ARYA SAMAJH ,KHALISTANIS ,JAINS AND BANIYAS WHO CREATE MASSIVE NPAS IN BANKS AND ARE FRAUDS AND CHEATS.






http://www.kashmir-information.com/Heroes/ahuja.html

Shaheed Squadron Leader Ajay Ahuja

A TEARFUL FAREWELL

IAF personnel carrying the body of Squadron Leader Ajay Ahuja on Sunday. Sqn Ldr Ahuja’s MiG-21 was shot down by a Pakistan surface-to-air missile on May 27.

Photo: Pradeep Bhatia

 


MAY 28th 1999

A preliminary examination of the body of Squadron Leader Ajay Ahuja showed bullet wounds and he was most probably shot dead after baling out from his MiG aircraft which was downed by a Pakistani missile, said Air Vice-Marshal S. K. Malik. “His body had bullet wounds,” he said.

Calling upon the country to “share my sadness over the death of a valiant officer”, the officer said details would be known only after the post-mortem was completed in Srinagar.

Speaking of Ahuja, the Air Force said the officer made the supreme sacrifice for his country while remaining over infiltrators-held positions to help coordinate rescue attempts to locate Flt. Lt. Nachiketa, who had baled out after his plane stalled due to an engine trouble.

This extremely courageous act involving immense risk to his life exemplifies the daring qualities of Indian fighter pilots engaged in the present operations. We salute this brave officer for his heroic act and rededicate ourselves to the task at hand to evict the intruders from our territory,” said the IAF.

The mortal remains of Sq. Ldr. Ahuja, who was killed four days after his 36th birthday, will be cremated with full military honors in his village in Punjab’s Bhatinda district, said Air Vice-Marshal Malik. Ajay Ahuja, from Kota in Rajasthan, was commissioned as a fighter pilot in 1985. His 14 years as a fighter pilot included a stint as an operational pilot on the MiG-23 fighter-bomber and MiG-21 variants, besides instructional flying experience of over 1,000 hours. An A2 class instructor, he was extremely popular among his pupils because of his patient and cheerful nature, said IAF officials. His wife, Mrs. Alka Ahuja, and son Ankush survive him.

 


MAY 29th 1999

The mortal remains of Sqn Ldr Ajay Ahuja, whose MiG-21 was shot down in Kargil on May 27, were consigned to the flames in Bhatinda this afternoon with full military honours. Heart-rending scenes were witnessed when Ahuja’s six-year-old son Ankur lit the pyre and Army bugles sounded the Last Post. The cremation took place some 2 km from the Air Force base here.

The entire village of Killi turned up to pay its respects to the fallen hero. Ahuja’s body was flown in here from Srinagar by an IAF plane. The body was received at the Air Force base by Air Force officials and was taken to the MI Room where Ahuja’s widow, Alka, received it.

There was not one dry eye around. A group of people shouted “Ajay Ahuja Amar Rahe.” Ahuja’s relatives were embittered by the reports that said that though he survived the crash, he was shot dead by the Pakistan Army. His father, Purshottam Lal Ahuja, said that he was proud that his son had laid down his life for the country.

India today lodged a strong protest over the “cold blooded and cowardly” murder of Sqn Ldr Ahuja by Pakistan. IAF spokesman Air Vice Marshal S K Malik stated that the post-mortem report revealed that Ahuja was shot twice, once through the ear and once through the chest, after he had parachuted into Pakistani territory. He also suffered a fracture on his left knee.

The post-mortem report of Ahuja revealed a “penetrating gunshot wound, “entry near his right ear and exit near his left ear.” The second wound showed “entry 2 cm medial to the right nipple and exit near left iliac crest.” AVM Malik said that Ahuja’s colleagues are particularly angered by the way he was killed in captivity. “They are now even more determined to avenge his death,” he said.

Sqn Ldr Ahuja was married to Alka ten years ago. He was posted to Bhatinda two years ago.

Nation’s third highest wartime gallentry award VIR CHAKRA was awarded to Squadren Leader Ajay Ahuja on 15th August 1999

 






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nasser_Hussain ———— Nasser Hussain OBE (born 28 March 1968, Madras, India[1]) is a former Essex and England cricketer.http://www.facebook.com/sade.jind.sade.jann.khalistan
Beginning his career in a strong Essex side in the late 1980s, he was an outstanding fielder and a stylish but inconsistent batsman.[2] In first-class cricket from 1987 to 2004 Hussain scored 20,698 runs in 334 matches at an average of 42.06, including 52 centuries. A pugnacious right-handed batsman, Hussain’s highest Test score was 207, scored in the first Test of the 1997 Ashes at Edgbaston.LOOK ALIKE OF LATIKA RANA.[3]http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=166674866729787&set=a.166598256737448.44165.100001618241486&type=3&theater
Hussain is regarded as one of the best England Test Cricket Captains of the era for his part in transforming the side from a habitually under-performing team to one of achievement. Simon Barnes of The Times wrote that “Hussain is the most significant cricketer to have played for England since the war and perhaps the finest captain to hold the office.”

 






As a child, Nasser’s first experiences of cricket were family visits to Chepauk, where his elder brothers Mehriyar (Mel) and Abbas used to bat on the outfield while he chased after the ball. Jawad Hussain moved with his family to England in 1975, and later took charge of the indoor cricket school in Ilford where Nasser used to bowl for hours on end at his elder brothers, and not just because he was the youngest: he was a naturally talented leg-spin bowler. With his talent starting to show, at just eight years old, Nasser was selected to play for the Essex Under-11s, and at 12 years old he was the youngest to play for Essex Under-15s. Hussain continued as a batsman in the Test team until May 2004; in a symbolic changing of the guard, Hussain’s final Test, against New Zealand at Lord’s, was Andrew Strauss’ debut Test. Strauss scored 112 and 83, and Hussain scored 34 and 103 not out; although Hussain ran Strauss out in the second innings, he had the honour of hitting the winning runs. Satisfied with his replacement, Hussain announced his immediate retirement from international and first-class cricket on 27 May 2004. Since his retirement, he has taken up a career as a television commentator for Sky Sports and has worked at New Hall School [1] in Chelmsford as their cricket professional.
He also played himself in a Bollywood movie, Patiala House. http://www.facebook.com/sade.jind.sade.jann.khalistan http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patiala_House .

EXACTLY ON 10-2-2011 AN EVIL BASTARD OF 1510 OUTRAM LANE ESCAPED ON A FALSE IDENTITY FROM RELIANCE SHIVAJI STADIUM AIRPORT LINE WITH THE HELP OF 1509 OUTRAM LANE AND 1507,1503,1511,1515 CONSPIRACY .THE POLICE DID NOT INVESTIGATE THE FALSE SUICIDE WHICH WAS STAGED IN THIS COLONY AT 5AM ,WHEREIN NO POLICE SIREN WAS HEARD WHEN THEY CAME TO INVESTIGATE .THE BITCH FAMILY HAS RECENTLY BOUGHT A BRAND NEW TATA INNOVA WITH THEIR EVIL MONEY -EXTREME CRIMINALS — Patiala House (Hindi: पटियाला हॉउस) is a 2011 Hindi family drama / sports film directed by Nikhil Advani and starring Akshay Kumar and Anushka Sharma. British Asian Actor Armaan Kirmani also makes his debut in this film as Akshay’s brother. The film is produced by Bhushan Kumar, Mukesh Talreja, Krishan Kumar and Twinkle Khanna under the banner of People Tree Films, Credence Motion Pictures and Hari Om Entertainment. The film released on 11 February 2011.[4] Theatrical trailer of the movie was premièred with Farah Khan’s Tees Maar Khan on December 24, 2010. Akshay Kumar plays the role of a fast bowler,[5] loosely based upon Monty Panesar.[6] The film had its premier on 10 February 2011 in Patiala.THE PLOT WAS HATCHED BY 1514 OUTRAM LANE JAINS.KENNEDY KILLERS.THE NUMBER OF TATA INNOVA IS 6416.

 


nank naam jahaz-1969 .This was the picture i talked about to everyone standing for the body to arrive from the morgue of Rajesh Mongia as vultures made rounds in the sky above 1509 and 1510 on some human remains lying on the terrace of either 1509 and 1510.MONGIA BITCH -EVIL WIFE OF MONGIA who is fully involved in the filth WORE FULL BLACK AS IS WORN BY CHRISTIAN widows.All the political support since 11-9-2001 for terror in America is from all the evil people staying in 1512-Congress Bhayana and jaini Bafna who have a fridge buisness as police word has the word ice.And Bafna means bafna without R-Barfna or no police and no salvation of Shiva whose abode is Kailash full of ice.These filthy jain bastards have been taken out of Hindu nomenclature by the Supreme Court in 2006. Jains do evil with Hindu women as it is said that jain women do not get Moksha whereas Hindu women do , whose Shraddha ceremony is also performed .http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KpA5SghhVx4


The group emerged out of the pro-China trend of the communist movement in erstwhile East Pakistan. In 1967Siraj Sikder had formed the Mao Tse Tung Thought Research Centre in Dhaka. The Centre was physically attacked by Jamaat-e-Islami cadres at several times. On January 8, 1968 the group formed the Purba Banglar Sramik Andalon (‘Workers Movement of East Bengal’). The founding conference lasted, which was completed in a single day, was held in the residence of a jute mill worker in Dhaka. The conference was attended by 45-50 followers of the Centre.

http://channel.nationalgeographic.com/channel/videos/satellite/satelliteEmbedPlayer.swf






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban , —–http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eid_al-Adha —- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arya_samaj —– http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hamas —– http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timarpur —– http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/DRDOhttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Samantha_Reid
Samantha Reid (January 4, 1984 – January 17, 1999) grew up in the Detroit, Michigan Metropolitan Area. She came to national attention after her death at the age of 15.
In the company of three young men at another man’s apartment, Samantha and her friends, Melanie and Jessica, were offered drinks. Samantha and Melanie asked for Mountain Dew – Jessica asked for a Screwdriver (orange juice and vodka). The young men brought them the beverages, to which they had added either gamma-hydroxybutyric acid (GHB) or gamma-butyrolactone (GBL). Melanie stated that her face had become numb soon after, and then both of the girls passed out. The boys at first did not think anything was wrong, since both GHB and alcohol can cause those drinking them to pass out if they drink too much of it and this is not usually a medical emergency. However, Jessica noticed later that they were having difficulty breathing. The boys eventually drove her to the hospital, but Samantha stopped breathing on the way there. Both of the young women were put on life-support, but Samantha died roughly eighteen hours later.
The three young men who poisoned her were found guilty of poisoning and involuntary manslaughter, while the older man who owned the apartment was found guilty of an accessory charge, and possession of GHB. They were sentenced to 5–15 years in prison.
Reid’s death inspired the legislation titled the Hillory J. Farias and Samantha Reid Date-Rape Drug Prohibition Act of 2000. This law categorized GHB as a Schedule I controlled substance according to the Controlled Substance Act.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gamma-hydroxybutyric_acid

The drug has been identified as a date rape drug, much the same way as alcohol and potent benzodiazepines such as Rohypnol, the trade name of a potent hypnotic benzodiazepine, flunitrazepam. GHB has a salty taste but, as it is colourless and odorless,[11] it has been described as “very easy to add to drinks”that mask the flavor. GHB has been used in cases of drug-related sexual assault, usually when the victim is vulnerable due to intoxication with a sedative, generally alcohol. However it is difficult to establish how often GHB is used to facilitate rape as it is difficult to detect in a urine sample after a day, and many victims may not recall the rape until some time after this.
GHB, produced as a sodium salt (sodium oxybate), may provide a noticeable salty character to the drink, although individual sensitivity to the taste of salt varies. GHB can also be produced as different salts, some of which may not have a taste as distinctive as the sodium salt (e.g., magnesium oxybate), or much less commonly in the unstable free-acid form.




















http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Freja_Beha_Erichsen

Summer 2009 show in New York
Born October 18, 1987 (age 24)
Roskilde, Denmark
Height 1.78 m (5 ft 10 in)[1]
Hair color Brown
Eye color Brown
Measurements 79-60-86 (EU)
31-24-34 (US)[1]
Dress size 34 (EU), 2 (US)
Shoe size 39 (EU), 8 (US)[1]
Agency IMG (London, Milan, New York, Paris)
Dominique Models (Brussels)
Unique Models (Denmark)
































































RANDI BAZAAR KA DALLA – LALIT-DALIT MAKHIJA -THEY TRADE IN HUMAN FLESH AND BURN INNOCENT WOMEN FOR SEX AND MONEY LAUNDERERING OF CHEATS IN BANKS,POLICE AND ARMY WHO HAVE SOLD THEIR HOUSE AND NATION AND FAMILY FOR NEW WOMAN BY MUSLIM RELIGION -A RELIGION WHICH THEY LATER DUSTBIN BY ARYA SAMAJH AND HAMAS BY KILLING WOMEN.
BURNING BY ARYA SAMAJH -1875/ARYA SAMAJH ACT OF 1937.DALIT-LALIT MAKHIJA-CHAMAAR BHANGI BHASODH ,OF MUSLIMS AND CHURCH OF ENGLAND.PEOPLE WHO EAT OUT OF MUSLIM CUNTS ARE BORN MUSLIM.
http://www.bioline.org.br/request?pl10040
Indian Journal of Plastic Surgery
Medknow Publications on behalf of Indian Journal of Plastic Surgery
ISSN: 0970-0358 EISSN: 1998-376x
Vol. 43, Num. S1, 2010, pp. 6-10
Indian Journal of Plastic Surgery, Vol. 43, Supp. 1 , 2010, pp. 6-10Review Article

National programme for prevention of burn injuries

JL Gupta1, LK Makhija2, SP Bajaj1

1 Department of Burns, Plastic & Maxillofacial Surgery, Safdarjung Hospital, New Delhi, India
2 PGIMER & Dr R M L Hospital, New Delhi, India

Correspondence Address:
L K Makhija
1515 Outram Lines, G T B Nagar, Delhi – 110 009
India
lalitmakhija@yahoo.com

Code Number: pl10040

DOI: 10.4103/0970-0358.70716
special burning in Hinduism of Arya Samajh and PRITHVIRAJ CEMETERY.BY 1515 OUTRAM LANE.SUNNI ISLAM ARYA SAMJHIS OF NIGAM BODH GHAT -ID-UL -ADHA

http://www.grotal.com/Delhi/Dr-Kamlesh-Makhija-C44/

B-190 –Derawal Nagar Delhi – 011 -27659090

27653593 ,27128593 , 27428593.

Filthy killer Makhija family of 1515 OUTRAM LANE -PERPETRATORS OF 29-10-2005 bomb blasts in 3 places in india -brewing conspiracy to kill president of the united states as well as organ trade of fortis and max hospitals.PAGE ENDS WITH KAMLESH KALRA OF IHBAS SHAHDRA -1/7226 M-SHIVAJI PARK-AKIN TO RELIANCE AIRPORT EXPRESS OF SHIVAJI NAGAR -ORGAN TRADERS TO ARAB COUNTRIES.LALIT -DALIT MAKHIJA TEACHING SEX AND PAAP LOOKS LIKE LAL KRISHNA ADVANI.

The following images related to this document are available:

Photo images

[pl10040f7.jpg] [pl10040f1.jpg] [pl10040f5.jpg] [pl10040f3.jpg] [pl10040f2.jpg] [pl10040f6.jpg] [pl10040f4.jpg]







Lalit Makhija and RS Makhija of Indore stay in 1515 Outram Lane since a very long time and Abeer’s body was mutilated in the Petri dish of Ivf so that she would be a deformed form of Ardhanareshwar Shiva with her hemi-hypotrophic body by neech arya samjhis who hate Shiva and idol worship.But why deform a child’s looks?So that she will serve as a symbolism of Shiva’s absence and supremacy of organ trade-burn and Lalit Makhija of 1515 .Lalit hotel behind new Police head quarters at Barakhambha Road and dustbin of Supreme Court at number 22 building in front of it;symbolizing heinous gutter Islam who through sale of women’s cunts rob both God and justice from Hindus,by illegal IVF .The date of birth was decided by the convenience of a Sunday to perform a Caesar on me-23-8-1993.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/29_October_2005_Delhi_bombings

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2007_Samjhauta_Express_bombings

http://www.ndtv.com/convergence/ndtv/mumbaiterrorstrike/Story.aspx?ID=NEWEN20080066890&type=News

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manmohan_singh

After completing his Ph.D., Singh worked for the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development (UNCTAD) from 1966–1969. During the 1970s, he taught at the University of Delhi and worked for the Ministry of Foreign Trade with the former Cabinet Minister for Foreign Trade, Lalit Narayan Mishra. As the Minister of Foreign Trade, Lalit Narayan Mishra was one of the first to recognize Singh’s talent as an economist and appointed him his advisor at the Ministry of Foreign Trade. Singh and Mishra first met, coincidentally, on a flight from India to Chile. Mishra was on his way to Santiago, Chile to attend an UNCTAD meeting.

n

 

 

JOURNEY FROM 14/9,NAPIER TOWN,SAROJ DANI of HASIYA CHAAP SABUN TO MIG-22,KATANGA OF SHRI JAGDISH DHODY JI OF RAWALPINDI.

December 5, 2011

http://video247.tv/13537/raat-ke-andhere-mein-1987-hindi-horror-movie-watch-online

ASS -ANAL -RELIGION OF FILTH OF KHALISTAN AND ISLAM.RAPISTS OF GHB DRUGS,KILLERS,ORGAN TRADERS ,FAECES ON RAILWAY TRACKS OF ILLEGAL BANGLADESHIS INFRASTRUCTURE OF DLF,EMAAR MGF ,THEY TEACH HOW SATISFACTION IS ATTAINED IN MARITAL LIFE BY PUTTING A TUBE OF ILLEGAL IVF -ANDE KA FANDA OF BOTTLED DRINKS (BABLI GANDHI) IN FIRST WIFE BY ARYA SAMAJH ,LOOT BANKS BY CREATING MASSIVE NPAS FOR JAINS AND BANIYAS COMPANIES LISTED ON THE LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE ,MONEY LAUNDER IN REAL ESTATE ,GET CIRCUMCISED ,GET MEDICAL BENEFITS IN MAX,GANGARAM AND FORTIS HOSPITALS CHAINS OF ARAB ORGAN TRADE BY KILLING FIRST WIFE MEDICALLY BY ARYA SAMAJH ACT OF 1937 AND SEAT THE WOMEN THEY HAD RAPED IN SCHOOLS LIKE DPS(HOLEH HOLEH HO JAYEGAH PYAR ) BY MUKHERJEE NAGAR TUITION CENTRES IN GOVERNMENT JOBS -THEN DUSTBIN LADEN THE ENTIRE INDEPENDENCE OF THE COUNTRY IN 2015-SIKH GURU TEACHINGS.


The company was founded in Mumbai in 1938 by two Danish engineers, Henning Holck-Larsen and Søren Kristian Toubro. The company began as a representative of Danish manufacturers of dairy equipment. However, with the start of the Second World War in 1939 and the resulting restriction on imports, the partners started a small workshop to undertake jobs and provide service facilities.

Germany’s invasion of Denmark in 1940 stopped supplies of Danish products. The war-time need to repair and refit ships offered L&T an opportunity, and led to the formation of a new company, Hilda Ltd., to handle these operations. L&T also started two repair and fabrication shops signalling the expansion of the company.

The sudden internment of German engineers in India (due to suspicions caused by the War), who were to put up a soda ash plant for the Tatas, gave L&T a chance to enter the field of installation.

In 1944, ECC was incorporated by the partners; the company at this time was focused on construction projects (Presently, ECC is the construction division of L&T). L&T decided to build a portfolio of foreign collaborations. By 1945, the company represented British manufacturers of equipment used to manufacture products such as hydrogenated oils, biscuits, soaps and glass.

In 1945, the company signed an agreement with Caterpillar Tractor Company, USA, for marketing earth moving equipment. At the end of the war, large numbers of war-surplus Caterpillar equipment were available at attractive prices, but the finances required were beyond the capacity of the partners. This prompted them to raise additional equity capital, and on 7 February 1946, Larsen & Toubro Private Limited was born.


Manmohan Singh born 26 September 1932 is the 18th and current Prime Minister of India. He is the only Prime Minister since Jawaharlal Nehru to return to power after completing a full five-year term.A Sikh, he is the first non-Hindu to occupy the office. Singh is also the 7th Prime Minister belonging to the Indian National Congress party. He is a four-time Member of Parliamentfrom the Upper House of the Parliament of India, the Rajya Sabha, representing the state of Assam.

http://www.rites.com/web/index.php?option=content&task=view&id=92&Itemid=147

http://www.sunpharma.com/





YADAV WEARING INTELLIGENCE TIE IN DURG.






WHAT DECORATED THE WALLS OF DOLLS BEAUTY PARLOR IN DURG WHEN I WAS 34.


Poster Of Evil Yadav recieving award from Murli Manohar Joshi – on my walls at SM-13-Durg -Chattisgarh.dirty gutter yadav and hisw date rape ,evil bastards who rape women and torture them for money launderering and evil sex because of MUSLIM BANIYA JAIN NPAS IN BANKS.WHY AN EVIL MAN BEATS A WOMAN AS HE IS SEXUALLY INCOMPETENT AND INFERIOR AND HAS TO DEPEND ON DRUGS AND STEROIDS FOR GETTING HIS DIRTY FILTHY ORGAN UP.BRITISH PRINCES ,NUNS AND LADY DIANA.I shifted Aneesh and Abeer to Central School in Durg in his 8th class before coming to Delhi in 2003.from March to May as I wanted him out of DPS and also in the Indian Army technical Cadre with 70% marks in PCM.As Central school Durg used to teach Social studies in Hindi I did not put him in it earlier.



the dress pattern had question marks denoting urns without handles and jesus christ 3 stripes making crosses .THIS WAS THE POSE ATALJI MADE WITH HIS HANDS ON SEEING THE CLOTHES I WAS WEARING -IT MEANT THAT THE CHOCOLATE JESUS CHRIST THAT THEY ARE GOING TO MAKE WILL SEND THEM TO JAIL AND IT IS BEING DONE BY DIGAMBER JAINS -OUTSIDE THE HOUSE STOOD AN ARMY TRUCK FROM VEHICLE FACTORY -SYMBOLIZING CARLOS ARABIAN CRIME OF PETROL AND CARS AND HOW KENNEDYJI WAS KILLED-THE TRUCK STANDING OUTSIDE ATALJI’S HOUSE FROM JABALPUR TO COMPLETE THE PICTURE ,WHEN I HAD NOT EVEN TOLD ATALJI THAT I WAS FROM JABALPUR .I HAD ONLY WRITTEN THAT I WANT TO WISH HIM ON HIS BIRTHDAY ON THE 28TH OF DECEMBER -2007 AND I WAS GRANTED AUDIENCE ON 1-1-2008.

Scrutiny of my parlor DOLLS BEAUTY PARLOR done by income tax authorities on 7-7-1998 and took this photo.

http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=114745095282446&set=a.114068502016772.23425.100002408691802&type=1&theater

http://www.panoramio.com/photo/15961795

Panoramio – Photo ofTempleat Pisanhari ki madhiya

this place was made inJabalpuron top of a hill by an old woman who donated her earnings that she got from grinding wheat on a hand mill ,which in symbolic language means thieves –

http://www.ydalir.co.uk/gallery/2003/hastings/quern_big.jpg


























Sue Wilkins Myrick (born August 1, 1941) is the U.S. Representative for North Carolina’s 9th congressional district, serving since 1995. She is a member of the Republican Party. She is the first Republican woman to represent North Carolina in Congress.









1510 OUTRAM LANE .MR. AND MRS. MONGIA AND FAMILY OF LATIKA RANA.

Front cover of Muslim Mafia

Author(s)Paul David Gaubatz and Paul Sperry

Cover artistLinda Daly

LanguageEnglish

Subject(s)Islamic terrorism, Nonfiction

PublisherWND Books

Publication dateOctober 15, 2009 (1st edition)

Media typeHardcover; electronic

Pages448

ISBNISBN 1935071106; ISBN 978-1935071105

Dewey Decimal320.5/57

LC ClassificationBP173.7 .G38 2009

RAJINDER SHASTRI -ADJ TEES HAZARI COURTS -SHIELA DIXIT GOVERNMENT -ROOM NUMBER 36. Jackie-O Motherfucker is an American experimental music group that formed in Portland, Oregon in 1994.THE POT BESIDE THIS GRAVE WAS PUT BY ME AS IT IS RIDICULOUS THAT PEOPLE WHO DO NOT HAVE CHRISTIAN NAMES ,IN ASHES -SHOULD BE BURIED IN URNS WHICH ARE TOTALLY NON-CHRISTIAN AS CHRISTIAN URNS HAVE HANDLES.SUCH POTS ARE USUALLY KEPT OVERTURNED IN HINDUISM-SO I KEPT THE ORANGE URN IN A HINDU MANNER.JUST PUZZLES ME AS TO WHAT RELIGION THESE PEOPLE BELONGED .I ALSO VISIT CHURCHES SINCE CHILDHOOD BECAUSE OF MY DATE OF BIRTH 29-1-1964–THAT DOES NOT MAKE ME A CHRISTIAN !IT IS ONLY THE SURNAME WHICH GIVES YOU YOUR RELIGIOUS IDENTITY .ON 27-7-2009 the present SHO of Mukherjee Nagar Thana -joined duty.On 27-1-2004 SHO PC. Mann of Sikh Riots of 1984 joined duty -1 and 7 make 17 as well as the difference between 2009-2004 =5.These evil people are part of a very heinous plot to overthrow the governments of India and America and basis to Jessica Lal murder case,making of Khalistan , Parliament Attack case of 13-12-2001,Terror attacks in America on 11-9-2001 and Nepal royal family massacre,Batla house encounter.ON 27-2-2011 A BITCH CALLED DAY-ANAND WAS BORN.







Muhammad’s wives were the eleven or thirteen women married to the Islamic prophet Muhammad. Muslims refer to them as Mothers of the Believers (Arabic: Ummahāt ul-Muʾminīn). Muslims use the term prominently before or after referring to them as a sign of respect. The term is derived from Quran 33:6:

The Prophet is closer to the believers than their selves, and his wives are (as) their mothers.[1]

Muhammad’s life is traditionally delineated as two epochs: pre-hijra (emigration) in Mecca, a city in northernArabia, from the year 570 to 622, and post-hijra in Medina, from 622 until his death in 632. All but two of his marriages were contracted after the Hijra (migration to Medina).

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Digambara

HARAMI SIKH KHALISTANI TERRORIST OF 1984 RIOTS – SHO PC MANN OF MUKHERJEE NAGAR THAN-WHO JOINED DUTY ON 27-1-2004 AND WAS RELIEVED ON 22-3-2006 FOR CREATING EVIL OF DIWALI WHICH WILL FALL ON 26TH OF OCTOBER IN 2011.































WHO ORDERED MOHAN CHAND SHARMA JI TO GO TO BATLA HOUSE WHERE HE BLED TO DEATH BY ID-UL-ADHA IN MUSLIM COLONY OF EVIL? A FILTHY HARAMI GUTTER SIKH -AND THOUSANDS IN INDIA LIKE HIM WHO ARE USING THEIR GOVERNMENT POST FOR EVIL AND NOT AT ALL AFRAID OF LOSING THE SAME AS THEIR EVIL COFFERS ARE FULL OF HAWALA MONEY AND REAL ESTATE FILTH AND FULL PROTECTION FROM NOT ONLY A CORRUPT VAMPIRES LIKE THEM OF ANDE KA FANDA -ADMINISTRATION AND JUDICIARY BUT INSECT CRMINALS OF BANGLADESH WHO ARE SWARMING DELHI. WHY DO THESE BASTARDS COMMIT CRIME IN THE FIRST PLACE THEN GO SCOT FREE UNDER THE PRETEXT THAT THEY WILL LOSE THE SAME IF ARRESTED AND JEOPARDIZE A FULL FAMILY’S INCOME -FILTHY CRIMINALS OF NREGA IMPOSED BY A BASTARD PRANABH MUKHERJEE -MAMATA BANERJEE SHORT LEGGED BANGLADESHI KATTA HUA DNA EGG BROTHER -MAOIST AND KHALISTANIS-WITH AN EQUAL AUKAT FILTHY GUTTER JAI -HO -SLUM DOG MILLIONAIRRE SRI PRAKASH JAISWAL






Farewell to a Brave cop

September 20, 2008

Delhi Police Inspector Mohan Chand Sharma, who died battling terrorists during an encounter, was on Saturday cremated with full state honours after a tearful adieu.

The mortal remains of 41-year old Sharma, considered an encounter specialist and posted with elite anti-terror squad Special Cell, were consigned to flames after the Delhi Police contingent paid him a three-gun salute.

Mohan Chand Sharma during a ceremony on Delhi Police Raising Day in New Delhi, Feb, 2008.
Photographs: PTI Photo

Also read: Serial blasts rock Delhi, again









666 OF 1999.


Samantha Reid (January 4, 1984 – January 17, 1999) grew up in the Detroit, Michigan Metropolitan Area. She came to national attention after her death at the age of 15.

In the company of three young men at another man’s apartment, Samantha and her friends, Melanie and Jessica, were offered drinks. Samantha and Melanie asked for Mountain Dew – Jessica asked for a Screwdriver (orange juice and vodka). The young men brought them the beverages, to which they had added either gamma-hydroxybutyric acid (GHB) or gamma-butyrolactone (GBL). Melanie stated that her face had become numb soon after, and then both of the girls passed out. The boys at first did not think anything was wrong, since both GHB and alcohol can cause those drinking them to pass out if they drink too much of it and this is not usually a medical emergency. However, Jessica noticed later that they were having difficulty breathing. The boys eventually drove her to the hospital, but Samantha stopped breathing on the way there. Both of the young women were put on life-support, but Samantha died roughly eighteen hours later.

The three young men who poisoned her were found guilty of poisoning and involuntary manslaughter, while the older man who owned the apartment was found guilty of an accessory charge, and possession of GHB. They were sentenced to 5–15 years in prison.

Reid’s death inspired the legislation titled the Hillory J. Farias and Samantha Reid Date-Rape Drug Prohibition Act of 2000. This law categorized GHB as a Schedule I controlled substance according to the Controlled Substance Act.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Samantha_Reid


http://news.rediff.com/report/2010/apr/19/sc-verdict-on-jessica-lal-murder-case-today.htm

http://oldsite.womensenews.org/article.cfm/dyn/aid/1677/context/archive

















YAMUNA RIVER VIDHAN SABHA TILES.MA ANAND


SHEELA.BITCH OF 1510 OUTRAM LANE -MONGIA-WHOSE EVIL SEED ESCAPED AS DEAD ON 10-2-2011 BY SO CALLED SUICIDE .MUKHERJEE NAGAR THANA OF SHO PC MANN KHALISTANI-27-1-2004 TO 22-3-2006 -DID NOT INVESTIGATE.



























PAAP KA GHADAH JAB BHAR JAATAH HAI !















COCKSURE !CURLY BLACK HAIR OF CHELSEA OF BRITAIN. .WHAT WILL HAPPEN WHEN THESE HAIR WILL TURN WHITE? WILL YOU STILL SAVOUR THE SOUR FLOUR BREAD OF KHATTAR -YOU SHOULD !


Director of Goldman Sachs
RELIGION -BHADWAH OF BANKS AND GOVERNMENT JOBS IN MUKHER JEE NAGAR TUITION CENTRES AND 1515 OUTRAM LANE IVF TUBES,SEXUAL DISEASES AND DIPAS CONTAMINATION OF FARMER’S FIELDS.HARAMI SUAR CHOR BHANGI BHASODH -YEH HAI IS HARAMI KI AUKAAT.

His residence at 18-19 Kensington Palace Gardens which was purchased from Formula One boss Bernie Ecclestone in 2004 for £57 million (US$128 million), making it the world’s most expensive house at the time.[28] Mittal’s house in Kensington, London is decorated with marble taken from the same quarry that supplied the Taj Mahal. The extravagant show of wealth has been referred to as the “Taj Mittal”
In 2005, he also bought a colonial bungalow for $30 million[32] at No. 22, Aurangzeb Road in New Delhi, India, the most SLUM BANGLADESHI THIEF STREET OF ARABS AND BRITAIN in the city occupied by HARAMIS and rebuilt it as a house
SAROJINI NAGAR BOMB BLASTS OF 29-10-2005.

SEE WHAT THIS DIRTY FILTHY BASTARD IS HOLDING -A NEWSPAPER -SUPPRESSION OF PRESS BY BRITAIN.WHO KILL PEOPLE FOR THEIR EVIL SINS.THEY ARE GODS .THEY HAVE SEEN WHAT HAPPENS AFTER DEATH OF AN EVIL BASTARD AND HOW THEY CAN CHANGE IT ?



  • Image CE-133A, one of three known “backyard photos,” the same image sent by Oswald (as a first-generation copy) to George de Mohrenschildt in April, 1963, dated and signed on the back. Oswald holds a Carcano rifle, with markings matching those on the rifle found in the Book Depository after the assassination.

    11 hours ago · Like
  • Mamta Dhody

    English: Photo of Lee Harvey Oswald with rifle, supposedly taken in Oswald’s back yard, Neely Street, Dallas Texas, March 1963. The photo was Warren Commission exhibit 133-A.
    Date
    March 1963
    Source
    Originated from the report of the Warren Commission, a US Government report. From WH Vol.16 page 510. http://www.history-matters.com/archive/jfk/wc/wcvols/wh16/html/WH_Vol16_0267b.htm

Author
Supposedly Marina Oswald

11 hours ago · Like ·
  • Mamta Dhody

    Lee Harvey Oswald in Minsk, 1959
    Born October 18, 1939
    New Orleans, Louisiana, U.S.
    Died November 24, 1963 (aged 24)
    Dallas, Texas, U.S.
    Cause of death Murdered by Jack Ruby
    Nationality American
    Other names Alek J. Hidell
    O. H. Lee
    Spouse Marina Prusakova (m. 1961)







HARAMZADEH BANIYA JAINI-DUSTBINNING OF HINDU LIVES BY 622 ISLAM OF DUST BIN LADEN FAMILY OF MECCA AND BRITAIN.PSYCHOLOGICAL TERRORISM AND POPULATION EXPLOSION agenda of Palestine liberation organization ,OF EVIL INSECTS OF BANGLADESH IN SLUMS OF MUKHERJEE NAGAR -ECT WITH THE HELP OF KHALISTANIS OVERSEAS APARTMENTS.ILLEGAL IVF AND BREAKING UP OF HINDU HOMES SINCE 1938.LARSEN AND TOUBRO.
    • Mamta Dhody ‎22-NUAVAM -NU-AV-AM-NU-LIFE HOSPITAL -LAOS NORTH EASTERN DRUG OF CHAMAR AND JAMADAR -MAYAWATI BEHIND REDEMPTION CHURCH OF UP.LAXMI MITTAL.

For u -QUALITY CANNOT HAPPEN WITHOUT -U-dOLLS BEAUTY PARLOR DURG AND MY COLLAGES ON NEWS ITEMS.

Wedding Date and Info:

Michelle and Barack’s wedding ceremony was
performed on October 3, 1992 by Rev. Jeremiah A.
Wright Jr. at Trinity United Church of Christ in Chicago,
Illinois. Michelle’s brother Craig walked her down the aisle.
The reception was held at the South Shore Cultural Center.
Stevie Wonder’s song, “You and I” was
Michelle and Obama’s wedding song
‎3-10-2011-HAPPY ANNIVERSARY TO A ROYAL COUPLE IN WHOSE HANDS RESTS THE INDEPENDENCE OF INDIA AND AMERICA FROM BRITAIN ——ESPECIALLY IN THE BANKS.

DIRTY EVIL FILTHY GUTTER RELIGION WHICH TEACHES HEINOUS CRIME TO KILL AND PLUNDER INNOCENT PEOPLE OF OTHER RELIGION.SINCE THIS RELIGION HAS MANY PEOPLE ALL OVER THE WORLD -I TOLERATE THEM ONLY AS HUMAN BEINGS OF FLESH AND BLOOD AND WITH LIFE.NO POWER ON EARTH CAN FORCE ME TO SAY A GOOD WORD FOR SUCH EVIL.THE COVER ITSELF SPEAKS VOLUMES AS TO HOW BANGLADESHI EVIL CRIMINALS ARE GIVING A BAD NAME TO THEIR OWN RELIGION.THE CITIZENS OF INDIA NO MATTER OF WHICH CASTE ARE PROTECTED BY THE INDIAN CONSTITUTION ,POLICE AND JUDICIARY AND HAVE EQUAL RIGHTS.WHY SHOULD I ENDORSE AN EVIL RELIGION WHEN MY FATHER BACKED THIS PETITION?

ARTICLE 25 OF THE INDIAN CONSTITUTION
IF CANNIBALS OR GAYS AND LESBIANS FORM A RELIGION TOMORROW -I WILL ENDORSE IT JUST BECAUSE I WANT TO BE A VOCAL LEADER IN A DEMOCRACY ? -NO.


http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/countries/india/document/actandordinances/maharashtra1999.htm

http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_Calcutta_Quran_Petition&oldid=126091322

PROOF OF SYMBOLISM.

THE JUDGE WHO PRESIDED THE HEARING OF JESSICA LAL MURDER CASE ON 18-2-2010 AND WOUND IT UP AS ITS BUILDER MAFIA -EMAAR MGF PLANS OF KILLING THE AMERICAN PRESIDENT AND DUE TO IT ,FINISHING THE INDEPENDENCE OF INDIA WOULD CULMINATE IN 2011 ,WHEN OBAMA WOULD BE 49/50 YEARS OF AGE AND INDIAN INDEPENDENCE DUST BINNED in 2015 .PLEASE READ HIS DETAILS.


Hon’ble Mr. Justice Swatanter Kumar (DoB 31.12.1947)
Term of Office: 18.12.2009 to 30.12.2012

PROFILE

  • Justice Swatanter Kumar, B.A., LL.B. – Born 0n 31.12.1947.

  • Enrolled as an Advocate with the Delhi Bar Council on 12.7.1971. Practiced in various High Courts and the Supreme Court. Served as an Additional District & Sessions Judge in the Himachal Pradesh High Court from February, 1983 till his resignation in October, 1983, and thereafter resumed practice at New Delhi.

  • Appointed as an Additional Judge of the Delhi High Court on 10.11.1994. Transferred to Punjab and Haryana High Court on 30.11.1994.

  • Appointed permanent Judge on 30.11.1995. Transferred to Delhi on 4.10.2004.

  • Appointed as Chief Justice of Bombay High Court on 31.3.2007.

  • Appointed as Judge, Supreme Court of India on 18.12.2009.

  • Due to retire on 31.12.2012 (F/N)

    NOW LOK PAL BILL WANTS THE JUDGES TO BE BROUGHT UNDER ITS PURVIEW .I SAY THAT AN EVIL DECISION BY A COMPETENT JUDGE CASTS A DOUBT ON THE CREDIBILITY OF HIS FURTHER DECISIONS AS HE FALLS IN THE EYES OF HIS DEEMED COLLEAGUES AS ALSO THE BAR COUNCIL OF INDIA WHEREIN THERE IS GREAT DISSATISFACTION BREWING AS TO THE CREDIBILITY OF THE JUDGES APOINTED BY POLITICAL AND MUSLIM ORGANIZED CRIME AS WELL AS JUDGES WHO ARE INCOMPETENT .


    AS ADVOCATES ON RECORD SHOULD BE MADE JUDGES AS THEY SHOULD HAVE 10 YEARS OF RELEVANT EXPERIENCE FOR THEM TO BECOME ADVOCATE ON RECORD IN THE FIRST PLACE AND THEN YEARS OF SITTING IN THE LIBRARY OR CHAMBERS WITHOUT ANY FRUITS TO THEIR YEARS OF EXPERIENCE.

    WRONG DECISION BY A JUDGE IS EQUAL TO

    1.NON APPLICATION OF MIND

    2.LOSS OF FACE AND CREDIBILITY AMONGST HIS DEEMED COLLEAGUES AND LABEL OF CORRUPT AND UNETHICAL DECISIONS.

    3.IF THE DECISION IS MADE IN CONNIVANCE WITH TERRORISTS OR PEOPLE WORKING AGAINST THE INDIAN GOVERNMENT THEN SEDITION CHARGES OVER LOOKS ALL POSTS.

    Indian Penal Code (IPC)

    Section 121. Waging, or attempting to wage war, or abetting waging of war, against the Government of India


    Whoever wages war against the 1[Government of India], or attempts to wage such war, or abets the waging of such war, shall be punished with death, or 2[imprisonment for life] 3[and shall also be liable to fine].

    4[Illustration]

    5[***] A joins an insurrection against the 6[Government of India]. A has committed the offence defined in this section.

    7[* * *]

    CLASSIFICATION OF OFFENCE

    Punishment—Death or imprisonment for life and fine—Cognizable—Non-bailable—Triable by Court of Session—Non-compoundable.

    ————————-

    1. Subs. by the A.O. 1950, for “Queen”.

    2. Subs. by Act 26 of 1955, sec. 117 and Sch., for “transportation for life” (w.e.f. 1-1-1956).

    3. Subs. by Act 16 of 1921, sec. 2, for “and shall forfeit all his property”.

    4. Subs. by Act 36 of 1957, sec. 3 and Sch. II, for “Illustra­tions” (w.e.f. 17-9-1957).

    5. The brackets and letter “(a)” omitted by Act 36 of 1957, sec. 3 and Sch. II (w.e.f. 17-9-1957).

    6. Subs. by the A.O. 1950, for “Queen”.

    7. Illustration (b) omitted by the A.O. 1950

Appeal (crl.) 179 of 2007SIDHARTHA VASHISHT @ MANU SHARMA Vs. STATE (NCT OF DELHI)Coram: C.K. THAKKER, D.K. JAIN12/05/2008Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 – s. 389 – Suspension of sentence and release on bail – Charges u/s 302 r/w s. 201 and 120 B IPC and u/s 27 of Arms Act – Acquittal by trial court – Conviction by High Court – During pendency of appeal to Supreme CourClick here to see Subject, Head Notes, Citation and Judgement Appeal (crl.) 179 of 2007SIDHARTHA VASHISHT @ MANU SHARMA Vs. STATE (NCT OF DELHI)Coram: P. SATHASIVAM, SWATANTER KUMAR19/04/2010Penal Code, 1860/Arms Act, 1950: Sections 302, 201/120B/Section 27 – Murder – Trial against nine accused – Acquittal by trial court – Conviction by High Court against three accused – A-1 sentenced to life for murder and fine of Rs.50,000/-, 4 yeClick here to see Subject, Head Notes, Citation and Judgement




CRIMINAL APPELLATE JURISDICTION : Criminal Appeal No. 179 of 2007.

From the Judgment & Order dated 18.12.2006 & 20.12.2006 of the High Court

ofDelhiatNew Delhiin Criminal Appeal No. 193 of 2006.

WITH

Criminal Appeal Nos.157 & 224 of 2007.

Gopal Subramaniam, SG, Ram Jethmalani, Pravin, H. Parekh, Harish Ghai, Lata

Krishnamurti, P.R. Mala, Saurabh Ajay Gupta, Bansuri Swaraj, Pranav Diesh,

T. Cheema, Mazag Andrabi, Somanadri Goud, Bhupinder Ghai, Nitin T., E.R.

Kumar, Lalit Chauhan, Andrabi, Rukhmini Bobde, Rajat N., Sameer Parekh,

Parekh & Co., Nitin Sangra, Gaurav Agarwal, Sachin Dev Sharma, Sanjeev

Manan, Dinesh Sharma, Hakikat Yadav, Ranbir Yadav, Jay Kishore Singh,

Swetha, Majumdar, Shyam B. Namdar, Subramanium Prasad, B.D. Vivek, Balji

Srinivasan, P. Kakra, Madhusmita Bora, Charudatta Mahindrakar, T.V.S.

Raghavendra Sreyas, Mukul Gupta, Satyaram, Ambuj Agrawal, Nikhil Nayyar,

Rajat Katyal, Tanmay Mehta, Vibhore Garg, Sangram Singh, Anand Verma,

Anagha Narayan, Mamta Dhody Kalra, Intervenor-in-person for the appearing

parties.

EK DUM SAHI WORDING FOR ME AS ON DATE AND INDIAN POLITICS.


http://judis.nic.in/supremecourt/imgs.aspx

IT IS SAID THAT WHEN A GOOD PERSON IS KILLED HIS SOUL DOES NOT GET PEACE UNTIL IT IS AVENGED.THE SOUL OF JOHN .F.KENNEDY WILL ONLY GET PEACE WHEN ITS KILLERS ARE PUNISHED JAINS AND KHALISTANIS OF INDIA WITH DUST BIN BUILDER MAFIA LADEN FAMILY OF TEXAS BANIYAS.

If you use the civil courts to get even with the one who complains about you to competent authority ,it amounts to “CONTEMPT OF COURT.”MISUSE OF LEGAL AUTHORITY NEEDS TO BE CORRECTED SO THAT A NORMAL,HEALTHY PRECEDENT IS SET FOR THE PUBLIC which complains about incompetency and “FAILURE TO ACT”in competent authority in the Government.The case can be handed to the CBI/FBI on these grounds of “SUSPICIOUS ACTIVITY.” BE IT ANY JUDGE ,BE IT CIVIL OR CRIMINAL.

BETTER SEE THIS :-

1. INDIAN GOVERNMENT LAPSES ARE NOT COVERED BY THE LAW OF THE UNITED STATES WHICH ACTS AGAINST ANY THREAT TO ITS SECURITY OR THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES.

2.INDIA HAS SIZABLE SCREWED UP BANIYAS LIVING IN TEXAS AS ALSO RECENTLY MIGRATED-1510 OUTRAM LANE – 10-2-2011,AND INDIAN GOVERNMENT IS ANSWERABLE TO THEIR CONDUCT.IF US DOES THEM WRONG , THEN WILL THEY NOT APPROACH INDIAN EMBASSY FOR REDEMPTION?THEN IT IS VICE VERSA.AND THE KENNEDY MURDER IS YET NOT AVENGED AND THERE ARE CIA FILES ON IT AS WELL AS INDIAN MILITARY INTELLIGENCE -INDIAN INVOLVEMENT -AMERICAN PIOS AND NRIS.


MY COMPLIANT WAS MADE ON 13-11-2009 AND SARA MEDIHOMES WAS ABSOLVED OF ALL CRIME ON 21-12-2009-WHERE IS THE HARASSMENT?

A SCHEDULED DRUG STOCKIST SHOWS LOSS BY INCOME TAX RETURNS -WITHOUT SUBJECTING HIS STOCK TO SCRUTINY ,HIS BILL BOOKS ,HIS EXPIRY MEDICINE STOCK?
SCHEDULED DRUGGIST IS ONE AND ONLY IN THE ENTIRE AREA -HOW CAN HE ACCRUE LOSS?


WHO WILL COMPLIAN TO COMPETENT AUTHORITY IF POLICE AND COURTS SET BAD PRECEDENT?IT AMOUNTS TO MISUSE OF COURTS AND THAT IS WHY I DID NOT OBJECT TO THE CASE BEING RESTORED.





IN THE COURT OF THE DISTRICT JUDGE 23-5-2011

AT TEES HAZARI COURT:DELHI

IN RE :CIVIL SUIT NO.129of2010

IN THE MATTER OF

M/sSara Medihome

through –its prop ;Sh Ashish Kashyap

s/o Sh. Amarjeet Kashyap

Shop No.1,

1616,Outram Lane,

Kingsway Camp-110009.Plaintiff

Versus

Ms.Mamta Dhody (Kalra)

D/oShri Jagdish Chandra Dhody

R/o1513, Outram Lane,

Mukherjee Nagar,

Delhi-110009.Defendant

APPEAL BEFORE FRAMING OF ISSUES

POINTS OF LAW

Preliminary issues of law and facts-Jurisdiction of Court for pronouncement of judgment.-Court had framed all issues both of law and facts together and also tried all these issues together. In such situation judgment as a whole must be pronounced covering all issues framed in suit. Court could not adopt principle of severability and proceed to decide issues of law first without taking up simultaneously other issues for decision.-Prithui Raj Jhingta v. Gopal Singh. AIR 2007 H.P. 11 (FB)

Materials from which issues may be framed,-The Court mayframe the issues from all or any of the following materials:(a) allegations made on oath by the parties. or by any persons present on their behalf. or made by the pleaders of such parties :( b) allegations made in the pleadings or in answers to interrogatories delivered in the suit;(c) the contents of documents produced by either party.

1.The Case is based on a compliant made to Delhi Police Headquarters in the shape of an e-mail dated – Friday, November 13, 2009 8:47 AM.

2.Written statement has clearly delineated it to be a part of Jessica Lal Murder Case –Intervention number 9098 , filed for Criminal Appeal 179 /2007 ,extra papers for review on 25-2-2010 after the last hearing on 18-2-2010 ,which pertains to the Independence of the country ,and I clearly told Judge Swatantra Kumar that it involves symbolism for which I took my post graduation degree in Pure Psychology in the first place.

Intelligence works to prevent crime. When any criminal details are filed in the Judiciary or with the Police department ,intelligence interprets it for various cases that it is dealing nationally or internationally .The same case details could be interpreted for a Banking case or it may serve as the basis for bomb blast investigation or a planned assassination of a world leader which may throw the entire politics in the lap of a heinous administration historically for India as the British and the commonwealth.

In this context I would like to draw the court’s attention to the case papers of Sara Medihomes- page number 8 –List of Documents produced -whereby a deliberate mistake has been done of writing the date as 4 /3/10 . To my interpretation it is not a mistake and is deliberate. Please see that Shri Arjun Singhji of RS – MP from Madhya Pradesh has expired on exactly 4-3-2011 at the age of 81 ,who was a close associate of my father Late Shri Jagdish Chandra Dhodyji who expired on 16-11-1994,in highly questionable circumstances. I would like to draw the court’s attention to my written statement in reply, to page number 68 ,69,76 and 158 ,most specifically to 158 ,wherein a person’s death date has been written in the Baptist Church at Chandini Chowk. A certain Mr.John.N.Ram who left for his heavenly abode on 3-4-1976.

Now I must draw the Court’s attention to page number 84 ,wherein details of a certain Latika Rana are listed as part of the Bar Council of Delhi .She is exactly 34 in 2011 ,as per these details and she was not staying in the address at Delhi mentioned therein , but in 1513,Outram lane from October 2004 to December 2005 and from December 2005 to May 2007 in Mr.Mongia’s (GL Electricals, Kingsway Camp shop) residence house number 1510 ,whose son recently committed suicide on very odd 10-2-2011 ,the date of his house number 1510.When I requested the family to show me the face of the corpse as Rigor Mortis had not set in when the police collected the body from 1510 Outram lane at 5am on 10-2-2011 ,they refused.

Further in my extra papers filed on 1-3-2011 ,I have clearly stated that my brother Mr.Gagan Dhody ,a computer engineer was reverse medicated by COMTAN –a psychotropic drug used in the treatment of Parkinson’s disease which increases Dopamine levels in the blood ,by his and mine own sister Mrs.Vimi Uppal , on the instructions of her husband Mr.Sanjeev Uppal who is an employee of DLF under builder Kushal Pal Singh. Mrs.Vimi Uppal is exactly 43 years old as on date , her DOB being 26-2-1968.

Now this34/43 equation would have held no meaning in the ordinary course had not Shri Arjun Singhji expired on 4-3-2011 and this mistake of Sara Medihomes List of documents page number 8.All these points are being brought in the notice of the honorable court as a defamation case –a civil case has been filed on a criminal compliant ,routed through Interpol on which Delhi Police failed to act.

Please let me inform the court that the President’s estate gate number 34 houses the President’s Guard Police .Please refer to the scan enclosed. The Samvat 2034 which is 1977 is also written on Peer Ratan Nathji’s Dargah ,which shows how much planning and how many people are involved in the plot which is brewing to overthrow the Indian Government in 2015.Scan enclosed. Further I found a number plate DL4CS -3 ,on a white scrap Hyundai Santro car parked in Bhayana Rathi Steel’s shop who is my next door neighbor in 1512 and it is his brother’s name Shri Gulshan Bhayana ,which is on page 76 ,which I have filed as my written statement and pertains to 11-9-2001 terror attacks on America. Scan enclosed.

This 34/43 all link to the Baptist Church at Chandini Chowk as recently their branch has opened in my colony in 1505 Outram Lane. However all this links to a series of murders that are taking place ,especially of Shri Arjun Singhji which of –course has been certified as a natural death ,which I refuse to believe as had happened with my father on 16-11-1994 and Jabalpur Hospital certified it as heart attack death. The truth of hospitals now-a-days has become questionable seeing the amount of corruption. Please see that Vinod Dixit ,husband of Shiela Dixit was exactly 49 when he died in a railway compartment. These series of murders are taking place for creating symbolism for a very heinous purpose which I have informed the military intelligence. For the purpose of the court presently it suffices that Delhi police has failed to investigate a criminal compliant which threatens the independence of the country ,which has now become a civil suit .

3.When any Compliant is made to competent authority which details anything for public good or for purpose of stopping very heinous crime in society ,it amounts to giving only EVIDENCE ,which may or may not be accepted .It is on the basis of such complaints that public policy is determined and rules are made. Police searches amount to nothing except being “Probable Cause”.Even if the perpetrator is absolved from crime bringing forth a new crime in society to the eyes of the public makes them judge the circumstances and logics on their own merits, and thus serve to stop all such crime even if no rules are made by the corruption in a democracy , funded by criminals and serves the cause of “PUBLIC GOOD “in the presence of solid truth and facts.

4.That Sara Medihomes is the only scheduled druggist in the entire area of Timarpur DRDO to Delhi University to Mukherjee Nagar –that is full North West district of the Delhi Police.So the question of their suffering loss makes a person laugh at the audacity of the allegation –Monopolies and restrictive trade practices of the ruling State Government.

5.That NDPS Act was not imposed ,so question of any insult or injury does not arise. The court is further requested to accrue facts by summoning Mr. SI Ajay of Mukherjee Nagar Than who gave his report on 21-12-2009, on their own expense as to 1.how many times the staff and Mr.Kashyap Family attended questionings at Mukherjee Nagar Than ,

2. the time and dates ,

3.for how long the questioning continued for it to be torture , liability being mine ,

as time of leaving and entering a premises of any government organization is registered in their log book or register. Please ask their advocate to furnish RTI on same as to how many times ,on what dates ,for how long ?Also how is it that no other scheduled druggist exists in the entire vicinity? It cannot be a vague accusation that they were tortured? Incomplete investigation showing the travel of a compliant in various departments in a case of International crime syndicate of multinational criminal Builders like Emaar MGF.The seriousness of the crime mentioned leading to complete breakdown of the family structure negates all malice and without rhyme and reason.

6.I am not in medicine business nor complain without rhyme and reason .My work of red cross is restricted to compelling the state government to opena hospital in the place provided for it in Kingsway Camp.I have no enemity with Sara Medihomes.I am not even of their caste .They themselves have boasted that their clients amount to thousands clearly showing that no other shop exists in the vicinity for them to have accrued loss.

7.The cursory check of a drug inspector and a search by the intelligence and NDPS officials are different .Were the bill books matched to stock registers? Supply by stockists /distributers, how much went into expiry and how much was sold off the shelf without any bill? No investigation was done for the word “storehouse” clearly mentioned.

As the whole case rests on harassment and annoyance and insult by competent authority – the police, the M/sSara Medihome are requested to produce register entries of their visits to Mukherjee Nagar Thana and the visits of Police officials in their shop by RTI for this case to stand any ground.And why there is any loss ,when no other shop like theirs exists in the entire neighborhood which has a substantial population ,both civil and military.







MAMTA DHODY 47 BORN on-29-1-1964.18 IN 1982.


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban

GANDHIJI’S SCHEDULED CASTE SHIT STONES OF BOOBS OF BUILDERS OF BIN LADEN FAMILY OF MECCA/KHALISTAN/BRITAIN/CLINTONS/JAINS/BANIYAS ,WHOSE RELIGION SPREADS WITH CUNTS IN HINDU HOMES OF TIGHT FLESH.

http://www.agrawalsamajindia.com/patron.html

http://www.singhania.com/vijay_goel.html

http://vaishsamaj.com/about-us.html

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grindlays_Bank

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flight_77

http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSN1448612320080814

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/delhi/Bomb-hoax-at-Jeevan-Bharti-/articleshow/187215.cms

http://www.fbi.gov/about-us/investigate/terrorism/wmd/wmd_history

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychosis

http://bjp.rcpsych.org/cgi/content/full/181/4/271

Dopamine and antipsychotic drug action revisited

H. M. JONES, MRCPsych and L. S. PILOWSKY, MRCPsych

InstituteofPsychiatry,London,UK

A reasonable goal for effective, less-toxic treatment of schizophrenia is the regionally sensitive stabilisation of dopamine function, and not the blunderbuss dopaminergic paralysis induced by classical antipsychotic drugs. This selective targeting could come about by exploiting behaviour intrinsic to compounds with low D2 affinity, by designing compounds selective for dopamine receptor subtypes found at greater densities in limbic or cortical regions (for example D3 receptors), or by modulating dopamine release through action at alternative systems (novel candidates include serotonin, sigma and glutamate receptor sites). Novel agents with specific action at presynaptic D3 autoreceptors controlling central dopamine release may offer more physiological modulation of dopamine than conventional antagonists (Reavill et al, 2000; Strange, 2001). It is apparent that as the neurochemical pathology of schizophrenia is not fully understood, and as many patients are only partially responsive or are insensitive to dopaminergic antagonism, many non-dopaminergic sites (especially those mediated by glutamate and serotonin) remain potent targets for future drug discovery. The availability of high- and low-affinity D2/D3 receptor antagonist antipsychotic drugs offers clinicians much choice, and the above data provide a rational evidence base for prescribing, tailored as far as possible to individual patient responses.

DOPAMINERGIC PATHWAYS AND RECEPTOR PHYSIOLOGY

Dopamine is one of the principal modulatory neurotransmitters in the brain. Dopamine systems arise from two primary midbrain clusters, the ventral tegmental area (A10) and the substantia nigra (A9), which have discrete projections to mesolimbic, mesocortical and striatal regions of the brain. A separate tuberoinfundibular pathway runs from hypothalamic neurons to the pituitary gland. The dopamine receptor family separates into two major subtypes: D1-like (D1 and D5) and D2-like (D2, D3, D4). Variants of the dopamine receptors exist with different DNA and amino acid sequences. Receptor cloning has identified two isoforms of the D2 receptor (D2short and D2long), which are differentially localised in the brain. The neurochemical anatomy of dopamine differs in cortical and striatal regions, and it now appears that dopamine concentration, receptor regulation and D2-like receptor subtype density vary greatly between striatal and extrastriatal regions (Lidow et al, 1998; Strange, 2001). Antipsychotic drugs are thought to achieve their main effects (both beneficial and unwanted) by acting on D2 receptors.

DOPAMINE RECEPTORS AND ANTIPSYCHOTIC DRUG ACTION

The D2 receptor blockade hypothesis

Without exception, effective antipsychotic drugs have at least some degree of antagonism of the dopamine D2 receptors.

MAKING A WOMAN OLD BEFORE HER TIME AND ALL SYMPTOMS OF PARKINSON’S DISEASE OCCURS.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Parkinson’s_disease

Parkinson’s disease (also known as Parkinson disease or PD) is a degenerative disorder of the central nervous system that often impairs the sufferer’s motor skills, speech, and other functions.

Parkinson’s disease belongs to a group of conditions called movement disorders. It is characterized by muscle rigidity, tremor, a slowing of physical movement (bradykinesia) and, in extreme cases, a loss of physical movement (akinesia). The primary symptoms are the results of decreased stimulation of the motor cortex by the basal ganglia, normally caused by the insufficient formation and action of dopamine, which is produced in the dopaminergic neurons of the brain. Secondary symptoms may include high level cognitive dysfunction and subtle language problems. PD is both chronic and progressive.

Treatment

Levodopa

Stalevo for treatment of Parkinson’s disease

The most widely used form of treatment is L-dopa in various forms. L-dopa is transformed into dopamine in the dopaminergic neurons by L-aromatic amino acid decarboxylase (often known by its former name dopa-decarboxylase). However, only 1-5% of L-DOPA enters the dopaminergic neurons. The remaining L-DOPA is often metabolised to dopamine elsewhere, causing a wide variety of side effects. Due to feedback inhibition, L-dopa results in a reduction in the endogenous formation of L-dopa, and so eventually becomes counterproductive.

THIS IS THEIR LIBERATION OF PALESTINE -BLOW AND BANG YOUR OWN TIGHT FLESH MOTHER ,DAUGHTER ,SISTER AND TEACH THEM QUEDA AND HUDA IN YOUR MASJIHDS .DO NOT TEACH HINDU MEN HOW TO CREATE NPAS IN BANKS BY BANGING TIGHT FLESH.

CUNT LICKERS OF VIOLENCE AGAINST HINDU WOMEN -SHEMAROO AND EMAAR MGF-PLAN THE ASSASSINATION OF THE AMERICAN PRESIDENT AS ON DATE.FOR NEW REBIRTH AFTER HEINOUS SINS 69- KENNEDY 46 AND OBAMA 49-HOW OBAMA IS 50?

http://www.theindiadaily.com/anti-sikh-riots-us-court-will-hear-case-against-congress/

http://www.emaarmgf.com/

http://www.shemaroo.com/

Anti-Sikh riots: US court will hear case against Congress


A US federal Court in New York has set September 21 date for pre-trial hearing in a case against Urban Development Minister Kamal Nath and India’s Congress Party in connection with the 1984 anti-Sikh riots.

Judge Robert W Sweet of US Federal Court of the Southern District of New York issued an order in this regard.

Gurpatwant Singh Pannun, legal advisor to Sikhs for Justice (SFJ) which filed the suit seeking compensation, said the plaintiffs will present evidence showing how Congress party planned the riots that killed 3000 Sikhs.

The case, which was filed last year in New York, initially targeted Kamal Nath.

In March this year, the court had issued summons to Congress party, charging it with “conspiring, aiding and abetting” organised attacks on the community.

The complaint against Nath stated that “the defendant was seen and heard by many on the scene of Gurudwara Rakab Ganj (in New Delhi). In this particular incident defendant was leading and in control of a mob of about four thousand people.”

Nath has repeatedly denied any involvement and has been cleared by the Nanavati Inquiry Commission, which described the minister’s testimony as “vague” but concluded that there was no evidence that he had incited a mob.

Adam Finkel, from the New York-based law firm, Sabharwal Nordin and Finkel is representing the defendants. The plaintiffs have asked for a jury trial.

20-5-2007

Psychological terrorism and open killings promoted by Islam.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_the_Qur’an

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_extremist_terrorism

008.012
YUSUFALI: Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): “I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instil terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them.”
PICKTHAL: When thy Lord inspired the angels, (saying): I am with you. So make those who believe stand firm. I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger.
SHAKIR: When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Palestine_Liberation_Organization

Statements made by members of the PLO

On fighting against Israel:

“I come bearing an olive branch in one hand, and the freedom fighter’s gun in the other. Do not let the olive branch fall from my hand.” — Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO (November, 1974, while speaking at the United Nations)

“This is my homeland; no one can kick me out.” — Yasser Arafat’s reply to Ariel Sharon’s threat to expel him from the occupied territories. September 11, 2003.

“We plan to eliminate the state of Israeland establish a purely Palestinian state. We will make life unbearable for Jews by psychological warfare and population explosion… We Palestinians will take over everything, including all ofJerusalem.” — Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO (in front of an Arab audience inStockholm in 1996)

“Whoever thinks of stopping the uprising before it achieves its goals, I will give him ten bullets in the chest.” –Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO

“We know only one word: Jihad, Jihad, Jihad. When we stopped the intifada, we did not stop the jihad for the establishment of a Palestinian state whose capital is Jerusalem. And now we are entering the phase of the great jihad prior to the establishment of an independent Palestinian state whose capital is Jerusalem…We are in a conflict with the Zionist movement and the Balfour Declaration and all imperialist activities.” –Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO (During an October 21,1996 speech at the Dehaishe refugee camp)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conversion_of_non-Muslim_places_of_worship_into_mosques

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Destruction_of_Idol_Temples

http://www.alinaam.org.za/misc/STATUES.HTM

http://dir.salon.com/story/books/int/2004/07/08/flynt/index.html

http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0076172/

http://www.kamat.com/kalranga/maharashtra/shivaji.htm

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jawaharlal_Nehru

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Emergency_%281975%E2%80%931977%29

Kennedy and Jawahar Lal Nehru, IndiraGandhiand Rajiv Gandhikilled as part of waging psychological warfare on symbolic dates of Shivajiand beginning of islam date -622.All wanted to destroy the Muslim Syndcate in India who fuel the industrialists and politicians of India and kill the police officers.All the above leaders wanted to secure the rights of Jerusalem and Bethlehem and re instate the Kashmiri Brahmins,whose lands have been usurped by Islam .Bhopal is full of muslims now asdue to the Iron Pillar of Kutub Minar history of Kaaba and Vikramaditya’s kingdom.The Iron Pillar of Kutub Minar at first was established by Vikramadityanear Bhopal,on the line of the Tropic of Cancer.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hijra_(Islam)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_F._Kennedy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rajiv_Gandhi

http://www.tribuneindia.com/2002/20020421/spectrum/lead2.jpg

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/West_Bank

http://www.kosmic-kabbalah.com/pages/teachings_kabbalah_art_third_temple.htm

http://www.zenit.org/english/visualizza.phtml?sid=106838

The PLO was considered “the richest of all terrorist organizations” with $8-$10 billion in assets and an annual income of $1.5-$2 billion from “donations, extortion, payoffs, illegal arms dealing, drug trafficking, money laundering, fraud, etc.”, according to a 1993 National Criminal Intelligence Service report. The Daily Telegraph reported in 1999 that the PLO had $50 billion in secret investments around the world including Zimbabwe and Somalia.[5]

Dr. I. C. Sethi

DPM, MD
Retired Consultant

Department of Psychiatry

Medical School:

Grant Medial College, Bombay (DPM)

Special Training:

National Institute of Mental Health and Neurosciences (MD)

Interests:

Geriatric psychiatry

Residence:

G-62, Sector 25
Noida – 201301

Tel:

95120-2442505

Mobile:

9810728658

Email:

sarojsethi1@rediffmail@com

Fax:

95120-2535388

Private OPD:

Mon-Sat
12 noon-2 pm

Second Clinic:

G-62, Sector 25
Noida – 201301

Tel:

91-4535388
91-4442505

Timings:

7-9 pm
Mon-Sat

http://www.dlf.in/wps/portal/DLFCity?

jspName=aboutus/chairmans_profile

The DLF Group was founded in 1946. We developed some of the first residential colonies inDelhisuch as Krishna Nagar inEast Delhi, which was completed in 1949. Since then we have been responsible for the development of many ofDelhi’s other well known urban colonies, including South Extension, Greater Kailash, Kailash Colony and Hauz Khas.

Following the passage of the Delhi Development Act in 1957, the state assumed control of real estate development activities inDelhi, which resulted in restrictions on private real estate colony development. We therefore commenced acquiring land at relatively low cost outside the area controlled by the Delhi Development Authority, particularly in the district of Gurgaon in the adjacent state of Haryana.

This led to our first landmark real estate development project – DLF Qutab Enclave, which has now evolved intoDLFCity.DLFCityis spread over 3,000 acres in Gurgaon and is an integrated township, which includes residential, commercial and retail properties in a modern city infrastructure with schools, hospitals, hotels and shopping malls. It also boasts of the prestigious DLF Golf and Country Club with night golfing facilities.

Born on August 15, 1931, at Bulandshahar in Uttar Pradesh, Mr. K. P. Singh comes from a family of successful landlords and lawyers. After graduating in Science fromMeerutCollege, he went toUKto pursue higher studies in Aeronautical Engineering. Along the line, Mr. Singh got selected to the prestigious Indian Army, by British Officers services Selection Board,UK. Subsequently, he joined theIndianMilitaryAcademyat Dehradun. He thereafter was commissioned into The Deccan Horse- a renowned cavalry regiment of The Indian Army. In the year 1960, he joined American Universal Electric Company, a joint venture between Universal Electric Company ofOwosso,Michiganand the Singh family. Subsequently, he promoted another company, i.e. Willard India Limited in collaboration with ESB inc ofPhiladelphiafor manufacturing automatic and industrial batteries inIndiaand became its Managing Director. In the year 1979, he joined DLF Universal Limited. American Universal Company merged with DLF Universal Limited and Mr. Singh became the Managing Director of this new company. Today, the Group has established a national leadership position as a comprehensive and optimum value solution provider combining high-end technology, design and aesthetics in order to meet its customer aspirations across the residential, commercial and retail segments of the real estate industry

http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/binladen/who/family.html

Excerpted from a report dealing with prominent Saudi families of Yemeni origin. Although FRONTLINE cannot vouch for the accuracy of this report, it does come from French intelligence sources.

Today one of the biggest construction groups in the kingdom [of Saudi Arabia] and the Middle East, the “bin Laden empire” traces its origins to Sheik Mohammed bin Laden, a native of the Chafeite (Sunni) Hadramout who emigrated [from South Yemen] to Saudi Arabia at the beginning of the century.

The beginnings of his activity are shrouded in mystery. It is said that, having satisfied King Abdul Aziz with construction work on the royal palace, Mohammed bin Laden was awarded a much more prestigious contract: the renovation ofMecca. Whatever the actual circumstances, it is a fact that the Saudi royal family gave the bin Laden family–and group–exclusive rights to all construction of a religious nature, whether inMecca,Medinaor–until 1967–the Holy Places inJerusalem. This enabled the bin Ladens to establish an industrial and financial empire which now extends far beyond religious construction projects.

The relationship between the bin Ladens and the Saudi royal family is quite exceptional in that it not simply one of business ties: it is also a relationship of trust, of friendship and of shared secrets. This is particularly the case with regard to the group’s present-day leaders and the Soudairi clan.

Thanks to the renovation ofMecca, Sheik Mohammed bin Laden did not become merely Kin Abdul Aziz’ official contractor, but his friend and confidant as well. This friendship has been handed down to their children. The bin Laden sons went to the same schools as the numerous offspring of King Abdul Aziz and they all followed the same path.

One of the connections which still explains many of the personal ties existing throughout the Middle East is the Victoria College in Alexandria, where the bin Laden boys attended classes along with schoolmates such as King Hussein of Jordan, Zaid Al Rifai, the Kashoggi brothers (whose father was one of the king’s physicians), Kamal Adham (who ran the Saudi [security] services under King Faisal), present-day contractors Mohammed Al Attas, Fahd Shobokshi and Ghassan Sakr and actor Omar Sharif.

The relationship of trust between the royal family and the bin Laden group has never been repudiated, although it is known to have undergone some serious crises. The most important was doubtless the 1979Meccaaffair. Because the bin Laden company had the exclusive contract for repairs in the Holy Places, its trucks entered and left Mecca at all hours without being inspected. And the rebels used “bin Laden” trucks to get weapons into the city. One of the bin Laden sons, Mahrous, was actually arrested on account of his ties with the Islamists, but was later freed. He is currently manager of the group’sMedinabranch.

SOLUTION TO THESE CUNT SELLERS OF RELIGION AND DNA THIEVES-

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/USA_PATRIOT_Act

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domestic_Security_Enhancement_Act_of_2003

Domestic Security Enhancement Act of 2003

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The Domestic Security Enhancement Act of 2003 was draft legislation written by United States Department of Justice during the George W. Bush administration, under the tenure of United States Attorney General John Ashcroft. The Center for Public Integrity obtained a copy of the draft marked “confidential” on February 7, 2003 and posted it on its Web site along with commentary. It was sometimes called Patriot II, after the USA PATRIOT Act, which was enacted in 2001. It was never introduced to the United States Congress.

The draft version of the bill would have expanded the powers of the United States federal government while simultaneously curtailing judicial review of these powers. Members of the United States Congress said that they had not seen the drafts, though the documents obtained by the CPI indicated that Speaker of the United States House of Representatives Dennis Hastert and Vice President Dick Cheney had received copies.

Provisions of the draft version included:

  • Removal of court-ordered prohibitions against police agencies spying on domestic groups.
  • The Federal Bureau of Investigation would be granted powers to conduct searches and surveillance based on intelligence gathered in foreign countries without first obtaining a court order.
  • Creation of a DNA database of suspected terrorists.
  • Prohibition of any public disclosure of the names of alleged terrorists including those who have been arrested.
  • Exemptions from civil liability for people and businesses who voluntarily turn private information over to the government.
  • Criminalization of the use of encryption to conceal incriminating communications.
  • Automatic denial of bail for persons accused of terrorism-related crimes, reversing the ordinary common law burden of proof principle. Persons charged with terrorists acts would be required to demonstrate why they should be released on bail rather than the government being required to demonstrate why they should be held.
  • Expansion of the list of crimes eligible for the death penalty.
  • The Environmental Protection Agency would be prevented from releasing “worst case scenario” information to the public about chemical plants.
  • United States citizens whom the government finds to be either members of, or providing material support to, terrorist groups could have their citizenship revoked and be deported to foreign countries.

Some provisions of this act have been tacked onto other bills such as the Senate Spending bill and subsequently passed.

The American Civil Liberties Union and the Bill of Rights Defense Committee have all been vocal opponents of the PATRIOT Act of 2001, the proposed (as of 2003) PATRIOT 2 Act, and other associated legislation made in response to the threat of domestic terrorism that it believes violates either the letter and/or the spirit of the U.S. Bill of Rights.

On January 31, 2006 the Center for Public Integrity published a story on its website that claimed that this proposed legislation undercut the Bush administration’s legal rationale of its NSA wiretapping program.

See also

Foreign Terrorist Organisations

ADVISE

National security

United States Bill of Rights

COINTELPRO

External links



VIKRAM SAMVAT

English calendar

2000

1943

2001

1944

2002

1945

2003

1946

2004

1947

2005

1948

2006

1949

2007

1950

2008

1951

2009

1952

2010

1953

2011

1954

2012

1955

2013

1956

2014

1957

2015

1958

2016

1959

2017

1960

2018

1961

2019

1962

2020

1963

2021

1964

2022

1965

2023

1966

2024

1967

2025

1968

2026

1969

2027

1970

2028

1971

2029

1972

2030

1973

2031

1974

2032

1975

2033

1976

2034

1977

2035

1978

2036

1979

2037

1980

2038

1981

2039

1982

2040

1983

2041

1984

2042

1985

2043

1986

2044

1987

2045

1988

2046

1989

2047

1990

2048

1991

2049

1992

2050

1993

2051

1994

2052

1995

2053

1996

2054

1997

2055

1998

2056

1999

2057

2000

2058

2001

2059

2002

2060

2003

2061

2004

2062

2005

2063

2006

2064

2007

2065

2008

2066

2009

2067

2010

2068

2011

2069

2012

2070

2013

2071

2014

2072

2015

2073

2016

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vikram_Samvat




1939 AND 39 ARTICLES OF FAITH OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.
1996 OF VIKRAM SAMVAT AND 1996 OF ENGLISH CALENDAR WHEN TALIBAN TOOK OVER KABUL AND EVIL WAS MANIFESTED FOR ALL RELIGION GOOD PEOPLE!

YOU ARE NOT GOD PLO SHERU !KILLER BASTARDS -EVIL WHO HAVE KILLED COUNTLESS INNOCENT GOD FEARING HUMAN BEINGS BY SUPPRESSION OF PRESS -THERE HAS TO BE TRUE GOD REDEMPTION NOW !


DHARAM STAMBH IN GANDHIJI’S PRAYER CAMPUS IN KINGSWAY CAMP-2000 VIKRAM SAMVAT -1943.KAHO NA PYAAR HAI.SCAN 43 ON MY COMPUTER !

Added 4 hours ago · Like ·

Mamta Dhody http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_Trade_CenterThe idea of establishing a World Trade Center in New York City was first proposed in 1943. The New York State Legislature passed a bill authorizing New York Governor Thomas E. Dewey to begin developing plans for the project[6] but the plans were put on hold in 1949.

en.wikipedia.org

The original World Trade Center was a complex of seven buildings including the iconic twin towers in Lower Manhattan in New York City which opened on April 4, 1973, and was destroyed in the September 11, 2001 attacks. The site is being rebuilt, with six skyscrapers and a memorial to the casualties

ATAL BEHARI VAJPAYEEJI IN THE MUSEUM AT RAJ GHAT.


BHAGWAAN SHIVA AND MAHATMA GANDHIJI ARE ONE TODAY – REDEEMED TRULY IN THE LOVE OF GOD

THE INDIAN ARMY TODAY SENDS YOU IN PEACE -SOLDIER OF PEACE -FINAL SEND OFF BY MAMTA DHODY -GRAND DAUGHTER OF SHRI NATHU SHAH DHODY -ARMY ORDNANCE CORPS -MILITARY SERVICE-JABALPUR .MAY GOD SHIVA GRANT YOU ETERNAL PEACE AND LOVE IN HIS ABODE.19-8-2011.48TH SCAN ON MY COMPUTER.

MOTILAL NEHRUJI’S BOAT THIS IS NOT GANDHIJI’S -6TH FEBRUARY WHEN SAMUEL BOURNE’S STUDIO WAS BURNT IN CALCUTTA IN 1991.







http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache%3ALHRxsSl9ShUJ%3Awww.youtube.com%2Fuser%2FKohliCBIFBIDhody+KOHLICBIFBIDHODY&cd=3&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=in&source=www.google.co.in





MY CHANNELS FINISHED BY DIRTY FILTHY ISLAMIC EVIL MEN WHO THEMSELVES DID NOTHING FOR THE COUNTRY AND HAVE DESTROYED THE WORK DONE BY A WOMAN.




THIS WORK WAS BY AN INDIVIDUAL HUMAN BEING DUE TO FAMILY LEGACY TOTALLY COMMITTED TO THE INDEPENDENCE OF INDIA










How long range can be planning and how beautiful are PETRI DISH IVF clones OF EUROPEAN SUPREMACY OF BRITAIN.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/16th_Street_Baptist_Church_bombing


The 16th Street Baptist Church in Birmingham, Alabama was bombed on Sunday, September 15, 1963. The explosion at the African-American church, which killed four girls, marked a turning point in the U.S. 1960s Civil Rights Movement and contributed to support for passage of the Civil Rights Act of 1964.
The four girls killed in the bombing (Clockwise from top left, Addie Mae Collins, Cynthia Wesley, Carole Robertson and Denise McNair)



THE PLACE WHERE GANDHIJI WAS KILLED AND HOW EVIL JAINS ROBBED HIM OF HIS SALVATION AS ALSO CHANGED HIS PLACE OF DEATH SHOWING THEIR FILTHY EVIL CONTROL OF PRESS!THE SYMBOLISM WHICH WAS USED WAS 1916 PILLAR AND DHARAM STAMBH OF HARIJAN SEWA KENDRA IN KINGSWAY CAMP.SAME SYMBOLISM HAS COME TO KILL OBAMA AS HE HAS AFRICAN ROOTS AND MARTIN LUTHER KING’S CROSS ON HIM.ALSO SEE THE NUMBERS 61 AND 66 AS ALSO THE NUMBER ON THE PISTOL WHICH KILLED GANDHIJI 39 !61/ 166 =-/ AND MINUS 6 =16 0F 166 UNDERSTOOD?






















http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Research_and_Analysis_Wing


Prior to inception of Research and Analysis Wing, overseas intelligence collection was primarily the responsibility of the Intelligence Bureau(IB), which was created by the British. In 1933, sensing the political turmoil in the world which eventually led to the Second World War, the Intelligence Bureau’s responsibilities were increased to include the collection of intelligence along India’s borders. In 1947, afterindependence, Sanjeevi Pillai took over as the first Indian Director of IB. Having been depleted of trained manpower by the exit of the British, Pillai tried to run the bureau on MI5 lines. In 1949, Pillai organized a small foreign intelligence operation, but the Indian debacle in the Sino-Indian war of 1962 showed it to be ineffective. Foreign intelligence failure during the Sino-Indian war (October 20 – November 21, 1962) led then Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru to order a dedicated foreign intelligence agency to be established. After the Indo-Pakistani war of 1965, Indian Chief of Army Staff General Jayanta Nath Chaudhury also called for more intelligence-gathering.

Around the end of 1966 the concept of a separate foreign intelligence agency began to take concrete shape. In 1968, after Indira Gandhi had taken over as Prime Minister, it was decided that a full-fledged second security service was needed. R. N. Kao,then a deputy director of the Intelligence Bureau, submitted a blueprint for the new agency. Kao was appointed as the chief of India’s first foreign intelligence agency, the Research and Analysis Wing. The R&AW was given the responsibility for strategic external intelligence, human as well as technical, plus concurrent responsibility with the Directorate-General of Military Intelligence for tactical trans-border military intelligence up to a certain depth across the LOC and the international border.





National Security Agency
National Security Agency.svg
Agency overview
Formed November 4, 1952
Preceding agency Armed Forces Security Agency
Jurisdiction United States
Headquarters Fort Meade, Maryland
Employees Classified
Annual budget Classified
Agency executives General Keith B. Alexander,USA, Director
John C. Inglis, Deputy Director
Parent agency United States Department of Defense






“THE WORLD “-FIRST AMERICAN NEWSPAPER IN INDIA IN CALCUTTA -15TH OCTOBER 1791 BY WILLIAM DUANE.TOTALLY DESTROYED BY THE BRITISH.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/East_India_Company


Foothold in India

English traders frequently engaged in hostilities with their Dutch and Portuguese counterparts in the Indian Ocean. The Company achieved a major victory over the Portuguese in the Battle of Swally in 1612. The Company decided to explore the feasibility of gaining a territorial foothold in mainland India, with official sanction of both countries, and requested that the Crown launch a diplomatic mission. In 1612, Sir Thomas Roe was instructed by James I to visit the Mughal Emperor Nuruddin Salim Jahangir (r. 1605 – 1627) to arrange for a commercial treaty which would give the Company exclusive rights to reside and build factories in Surat and other areas. In return, the Company offered to provide the Emperor with goods and rarities from the European market. This mission was highly successful as Jahangir sent a letter to James through Sir Thomas Roe:[12]

Upon which assurance of your royal love I have given my general command to all the kingdoms and ports of my dominions to receive all the merchants of the English nation as the subjects of my friend; that in what place soever they choose to live, they may have free liberty without any restraint; and at what port soever they shall arrive, that neither Portugal nor any other shall dare to molest their quiet; and in what city soever they shall have residence, I have commanded all my governors and captains to give them freedom answerable to their own desires; to sell, buy, and to transport into their country at their pleasure.

For confirmation of our love and friendship, I desire your Majesty to command your merchants to bring in their ships of all sorts of rarities and rich goods fit for my palace; and that you be pleased to send me your royal letters by every opportunity, that I may rejoice in your health and prosperous affairs; that our friendship may be interchanged and eternal.


Regulation of the company’s affairs

Two ships in a harbour, one in the distance. Onboard, men stripped to the waist and wearing feathers in their hair are throwing crates overboard. A large crowd, mostly men, is standing on the dock, waving hats and cheering. A few people wave their hats from windows in a nearby building. Monopolistic activity by the company triggered the Boston Tea Party.

The Destruction of Tea at Boston Harbor, 1773

[edit]Financial troubles

Though the Company was becoming increasingly bold and ambitious in putting down resisting states, it was getting clearer that the Company was incapable of governing the vast expanse of the captured territories. TheBengal famine of 1770, in which one-third of the local population died, caused distress in Britain. Military and administrative costs mounted beyond control in British-administered regions in Bengal due to the ensuing drop in labour productivity. At the same time, there was commercial stagnation and trade depression throughout Europe. The directors of the company attempted to avert bankruptcy by appealing to Parliament for financial help. This led to the passing of the Tea Act in 1773, which gave the Company greater autonomy in running its trade in America, and allowed it an exemption from the tea tax which its colonial competitors were required to pay. When the American colonists, who included tea merchants, were told of the act, they tried to boycott it, claiming that, although the price had gone down on the tea when enforcing the act, it was a tax all the same, and the king should not have the right to just have a tax for no apparent reason. The arrival of tax-exempt Company tea, undercutting the local merchants, triggered the Boston Tea Party in the Province of Massachusetts Bay, one of the major events leading up to theAmerican Revolution.





Washington, D.C., formally the District of Columbia and commonly referred to asWashington, “the District”, or simply D.C., is the capital of the United States, founded on July 16, 1790. The U.S. Constitution allows for the creation of a special district to serve as the permanent national capital. The District is therefore not a part of any U.S. state and is instead directly overseen by the federal government.

Within the District, a new capital city named after George Washington was founded in 1791 to the east of a preexisting settlement at Georgetown. In 1871, the City of Washington, Georgetown, and other outlying areas were combined under a single, unified government, which formed Washington, D.C. as it exists today. The city shares its name with the U.S. state of Washington located on the country’s Pacific coast.

Washington, D.C. is located on the north bank of the Potomac River and is bordered by the states of Virginia to the southwest and Maryland to the other sides. The city has a resident population of 601,723; because of commuters from the surrounding suburbs, its population rises to over one million during the workweek. The Washington Metropolitan Area, of which the District is a part, has a population of nearly 5.6 million, the seventh-largest metropolitan area in the country.


















Assumed office
22 May 2004

What is Common Sense to MANU SMRITI ,GANDHI SMRITI AND SITA SMRITI WITH NUMBER 13?

April 3, 2011

D-COMPANY OF BRITISH BURIAL – KASHMERE GATE -NICHOLSON CEMETRY-ZAFAR SUPARI KEH BHADWEH.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manifest_Destiny

On December 27, 1845 in his newspaper the New York Morning News, O’Sullivan addressed the ongoing boundary dispute with the United Kingdom in the Oregon Country. O’Sullivan argued that the United States had the right to claim “the whole of Oregon”:
And that claim is by the right of our manifest destiny to overspread and to possess the whole of the continent which Providence has given us for the development of the great experiment of liberty and federated self-government entrusted to us.
That is, O’Sullivan believed that Providence had given the United States a mission to spread republican democracy (“the great experiment of liberty”) throughout North America. Because Britain would not use Oregon for the purposes of spreading democracy, thought O’Sullivan, British claims to the territory should be overruled. O’Sullivan believed that Manifest Destiny was a moral ideal (a “higher law”) that superseded other considerations.

All Oregon

Manifest Destiny played its most important role in, and was coined during the course of, the Oregon boundary dispute with Britain. TheAnglo-American Convention of 1818 had provided for the joint occupation of the Oregon Country, and thousands of Americans migrated there in the 1840s over the Oregon Trail. The British rejected a proposal by President John Tyler to divide the region along the 49th parallel, and instead proposed a boundary line further south along the Columbia River, which would have made what is now the state of Washington part of British North America. Advocates of Manifest Destiny protested and called for the annexation of the entire Oregon Country up to the Alaska line (54°40ʹ N). Presidential candidate James K. Polk used this popular outcry to his advantage, and the Democrats called for the annexation of “All Oregon” in the 1844 U.S. Presidential election.

 



THIS IS THE GUTTER BRITISH PURPOSE BEHIND THE WHOLE SYMBOLISM CREATED BY RAJNEESH OF 1984 AND SHIELA DIXIT -MA SHEELA—it is nothing but looting and killing and teaching people to be corrupt so that the British can harness their own benefits out of the filth -the dirty rag picking scavengers .

The Webster–Ashburton Treaty, signed August 9, 1842, was a treaty resolving several border issues between the United States and the British North American colonies, particularly a dispute over the location of the MaineNew Brunswick border. It also established the details of the border between Lake Superior and the Lake of the Woods, originally defined in the Treaty of Paris (1783); reaffirmed the location of the border (at the 49th parallel) in the westward frontier up to the Rocky Mountains, originally defined in the Treaty of 1818; called for a final end to the slave trade on the high seas, to be enforced by both signatories; and agreed on terms for shared use of the Great Lakes.


The Webster–Ashburton Treaty failed to deal with the Oregon question, although the issue was discussed in negotiations.


The Webster–Ashburton Treaty failed to clarify ownership of Machias Seal Island and nearby North Rock, which remain in dispute today.



KNOWING THE REAL MAHATMA GANDHI .



Daniel Webster (January 18, 1782 – October 24, 1852) was a leading American statesmanand senator during the nation’s Antebellum Period. He first rose to regional prominence through his defense of New England shipping interests. His increasingly nationalistic views and the effectiveness with which he articulated them led Webster to become one of the most famous orators and influential Whig leaders of the Second Party System. As a leader of the Whig Party, he was one of the nation’s most prominent conservatives, leading opposition to DemocratAndrew Jackson and the Democratic party. He was a spokesman for modernization, banking and industry. He was an acknowledged elitist




















THE WOMAN IN THIS PICTURE IS A DIRTY BITCH CALLED RAJKUMARI BAI-PRINCESS SERVANT OF KING OF SHIELA DIXIT’S BANGLADESHI SLUMS IN PLACE OF RED CROSS GOVERNMENT HOSPITAL MEANT FOR THE POLICE PERSONNEL LIVING IN THIS AREA.FILTHY GUTTER /THIEF AND KILLER OF BOMB LASTS OF SAROJINI NAGAR /GOVINDPURI OF 29-10-2005 ,WAS SENT TO MY HOUSE BY EVIL SIKHS OF KHALISTAN / BANGLADESHIS ,OF 1984 RIOTS WHO KILLED THEIR OWN BRETHREN -1507 OUTRAM LANE WITH RELIANCE TOWER AND MUKHERJEE NAGAR TUITION CENTRE IN THEIR BASEMENT WITH NOT A SINGLE SIKH STUDENT IN THE BATCHES WHICH COME TO THIS COLONY.

JAINS AND BANIYAS OF INDIA PLANNING BIRTHS mosquitoes -chamgadadhs-muslim -KILLERS-symbolism of Girnar for Hindus.
GIRNAR. Apart from this, there is the Mallinath(MALL MEANS POTTY OR TATTI OF HINDU WOMEN AND GOOD MEN’S LIVES.) temple, which is dedicated to the 19th Tirthankar. It was constructed by Vastupal and Tejpal. Neminath in 1231 AD.
It is dedicated to 24 Tirthankars of Jain religion. Another Jain temple in the region is the Parshwanath Temple. It was built in the 15th century and is also known as Meravasi. Besides this, there is a Goddess Ambe Temple at Grinar. The temple is visited by the newly married couples for good fortune and prosperous married life. A mosque nearby is thronged by childless women for blessings.
The Jain temples at Girnar attract devotees of both Shwetambar and Digambar sects of Jainism. The Neminath Temple at first peak is one of the main attraction of Girnar. It was built during 1128 AD to 1159 AD.
According to Jain religious beliefs, Neminath, the 22nd Tirthankar became an ascetic after he saw the slaughter of animals for food on his wedding.EVIL BATS-HARAMI-GUTTER KI AULADH -
In 2006 the Supreme Court in a judgment pertaining to an Indian state, opined that “Jain Religion is indisputably not a part of the Hindu Religion”. (para 25, Committee of Management Kanya Junior High School Bal Vidya Mandir, Etah, Uttar Pradesh v. Sachiv, U.P. Basic Shiksha Parishad, Allahabad, U.P. and Ors., Per Dalveer Bhandari J., Civil Appeal No. 9595 of 2003, decided On: 21.08.2006, Supreme Court of India)
11-9-2001 RE-OCCURS AT GANDHI SMRITI AS WELL AS OUTRAM LANE IN FRONT OF JAI DURGA NIWAS OF JAGAT BASMATI RICE -SANT RAM AGGRAWAL-HAWALAJHUGGI KAND-22




JANKI DAS UPPAL -34 LATIKA RANA VERSUS 43-VIMI UPPAL- KILLERS !OPPOSITE BATS OF EVIL POISON SANJEEVANI -COMTAN AND BIO-TERRORISM IS THEIR FORTE OF DLF.IVF PRODUCTS OF DESTINY.













29AD JESUS CHRIST CRUCIFIXION AND MOTHER MARY IN BLUE COLORS AND THE STORK -ALL ENGLISH SYMBOLS IN HINDU CREMATION GROUNDS-THE BOOK ON OBAMA WAS DECORATED IN THE SHELF OF GANDHI SMRITI ,NO.5,TEES JANUARY MARG BEHIND ARJUN SINGHJI’S HOUSE,WHICH I VISITED FIRST OF ALL ON 4-3-2011 , WHEN ARJUN SINGHJI DIED AT THE AGE OF 81.



EVIL KILLERS OF MASS GENOCIDE OF GOOD PEOPLE CREATING PAAPIS OR SINNERS OR JUDAS BETRAYERS OF SLUMS OF BATTLE OF PLASSEY(23-6-1757) -SIRAJ DALLA AND JAGAT SETH -SANTRAM AGGRAWAL OF JAGAT BASMATI RICE OF LUDHIANA.

GUPTA FLOUR MILL NUMBER 37 IS THE PLACE WHERE SAROJINI NAGAR BOMB BLASTS OCCURED ON 29.10.2005
THIS IS THE GOD OF EVIL SARA MEDI HOMES-MAKHIJA ARYA SAMAJH / PANT FLY /KALRA,CHOPRA,RANA,UPPAL,PURI FAMILY OF EMAAR MGF AND DLF BUILDERS-BREEDING DIGAMBER JAIN MOSQUITOES AND FLIES OF PANTS MORAL ETHICS OF DIANA SOAP FACTORY.ARYA SAMAJH ACT OF 1937 -HEINOUS KILLERS.

Muhammad’s wives were the eleven or thirteen women married to the Islamic prophet Muhammad. Muslims refer to them as Mothers of the Believers (Arabic: Ummahāt ul-Muʾminīn). Muslims use the term prominently before or after referring to them as a sign of respect. The term is derived fromQur’an 33:6:

The Prophet is closer to the believers than their selves, and his wives are (as) their mothers.[1]

Muhammad’s life is traditionally delineated as two epochs: pre-hijra (emigration) in Mecca, a city in northern Arabia, from the year 570 to 622, and post-hijra in Medina, from 622 until his death in 632. All but two of his marriages were contracted after the Hijra (migration to Medina).

 




















WHAT REDEMPTION ACTUALLY MEANS TO BRITISHERS IN CHURCH IN FRONT OF PRESIDENT’S ESTATE GATE NUMBER 38.
RAM NAVMI-NINE -JOHN.N.RAM, MOTHER MARY-9, PLATES IN REDEMPTION CHURCH AND IN FRONT OF ZAFAR MAHAL MEHRAULI-
CHURCH OF ENGLAND RUBBISH OF ISRAEL DAVID AND PALESTINE 22-MAKING FOOLS AND KILLING.JUST LIKE HINDUISM AND ARYA SAMAJH.

HALAL OF 22 TO 11-ID-UL-ADHA 26 TO 13 AND DAVID KORBAN.

THE TATTI-JATTI OF 1977-LATIKA RANA -AURANGZEB MARG.SHREE NATH KI DIGAMBER JAIN TALIYA



















How Good people get mental problems.ILL GOTTEN GAINS OF ORAL SEX-LATIKA RANA’S CAR IN OUTRAM LANE IN FRONT OF HOUSE NUMBER 1510-MONGIA-HAWALA CRIMINAL -COVERED AS IN RESIDENCE WHICH I LIFTED TO PHOTOGRAPH -DOWN THE LANE IS DDA BOARD -CAR NUMBER UP-S-LODHA-2675 BY ORAL SEX.














KAROL-BAGH ,PANCH KUAN CREMATION GROUNDS WITH MOTHER MARY.TILES OF TOILET.

Flushing of a good person’ life down the toilet with toilet tiles of God to whom he/she prayed-TYLER-http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Tyler
-DAY-ANAND CHOWK OF SEXUAL DAY BREAK WITH CHILD BRIDE
,MUSLIM SEXUAL DISEASE SHOP NO.16(DEATH SAMSKARA OF HINDUS) BESIDE SHOP NO.17-KALRA BARTAN STORE,ZAFAR SUPARI KEH BHADWEH AND PANCHKUAN CREMATION GROUNDS WITH MOTHER MARY TILE.MAHENDRA KALRA AND SITA MATA ON ZAFAR MAHAL.
Baptist Church Chandini Chowk and Nigam Bodh Ghat.

Long term planning of traitors of India and America using symbolism.Redemption of sins or finishing nations?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

29-1-1964 -dob -mamta dhody -17-1-1964 Michele obama 29-17=12 and HERE WE HAVE ALL THE INGREDIENTS OF PLANNED ASSASSINATION OF OBAMA , ON THIS BUSINESS LINE OF SUNDAY -12-11-2008-REDEMPTION OF SINS OF HINDUS AND CHRISTAINS BY 12 OF SUNDAY ,(MASS DAY,11 MOTHERS OF ISLAM -NOVEMBER,WHEN ELECTIONS TAKE PLACE IN AMERICA.)THE NUMBER 12,MUSLIM GIRL,PETS,MICHELE OBAMA IN ORANGE AND LAURA BUSH CHOCOLATE BROWN , THE COLOR OF AFRICAN SKIN.CHILD BRIDE OF ILLEGAL MUSLIM IVF AND THEN KILLING FIRST WIFE IN MIDDLE AGE FOR ORGANS BY ARYA SAMAJH OF 1937 ,SEATING UNDESERVING CANDIDATES IN THE GOVERNMENT HIERARCHY IN INDIA BY BRITAIN -OLD MAN’S DRY SEXUAL SUNNI WIVES.A MAN WHO IS SUNNI CANNOT BECOME WET UNLESS HE ABRASES ON A DRY INSIDES OF VAGINA -SO DOMESTIC VIOLENCE AND EVIL BEHAVIOR TO KILL SEXUAL DESIRE IN WOMEN WHO GETS GOVERNMENT JOB BUT AN ABNORMAL ANIMAL TO LIVE WITH.

 

16 hours ago · · · Share
    • Mamta Dhody WHAT WOMEN ?LAURA BUSH AND MICHELE OBAMA -DEAD COLD EVIL-

      15 hours ago ·
    • Mamta Dhody THEY ARE ADVERTISING A KILLING !IT SHOWS COMPLETE DEGENERATED ,ABNORMAL ,KILLER MINDS.

      15 hours ago ·
    • Mamta Dhody MOMS-WOULD BE RE-BIRTH -BAPTISM BY FIRE -FILTHY EVIL-NO ONE GETS REDEMPTION BY KILLING ANOTHER PERSON -BUT YES INDIA AND AMERICA WILL LOSE THEIR INDEPENDENCE AND AFRICA COMPLETELY DESTROYED WITH MASS GENOCIDE -BY SPREAD OF SEXUAL AND OTHER DISEASES.

 


THE TRAVELS OF SHARUKH KHAN BLACK AND WHITE POSTER FROM FEET OF WOMEN ON FACIAL BED IN DOLLS BEAUTY PARLOR IN BHOPAL ,C-10/3,CHAR IMLI ,SBI OFFICER’S FLATS TO SM-12 -A(13)(bELONGING TO DR.MOOL SHANKAR TIWARI ALIAS DAY-ANAND) PADMANABHPUR DURG -WHERE THE POSTER IS IN FRONT OF WOMEN’S TOILET IN DOLLS BEAUTY PARLOR RE-OPENED -LOOT OF KILLERS OF A HARD WORKING HONEST WOMAN WHO WAS NOT ALLOWED TO OPEN PARLOR IN DELHI INSPITE OF BEING OWNER OF THE HOUSE 1513 ,OUTRAM LANE DUE TO EVIL VIOLENCE AND THE QUOTE FROM KALRA-

“TEREH BAAP KA MAKAAN NAHI HAI-MEREH BAAP KA HAI -HIS BAAP DIED ON 13-1-1977 WITH FAKE ORGASM WHEN LATIKA RANA WAS BORN ON 18-2-1977 -BECOMING HIS RE- INCARNATED BAAP.
ANEESH KALRA WAS BORN ON 13-1-1990 -ANOTHER PART OF DEATH OF HIS BAAP-LADHA RAM KALRA -13-1-77 THEN 18-2-1977 -FINALLY 13-1-1990 ,ALL CONNECTED TO 1513 OUTRAM LANE -STRANGE GOD HIMSELF HAS COME VIBRATING IN BED BY NUMBER 13 OF THE SAMSKARA OF MARRIAGE OF HINDUS AND ALSO THE LAST DAY OF FUNERAL RITES !


FILTHY STENCH OF EVIL SINNERS DESIRING BAPTISM BY FIRE -REBIRTH – BY KILLING OF GOOD PEOPLE.NO ONE GETS REDEMPTION FROM SINS BY SUCH EVIL !Lord irwin gifted an organ and a silver Cross to the Church, the church was also known asViceroy Church.The Cathedral Church of the Redemption traces its origin to the early 1900CE. when Rev. T.R. Dixon was appointed as the Chaplain to meet the spiritual needs of the British officers in the Capital of India. The Cathedral was built in eight years and was completed in the year 1935. The Cathedral Church was opened to public worship on Sunday, 18 January 1931.The Church resembles the shape of a Birthday cake with a candle placed on top. CRIMINAL ROBBER CHURCH OF ENGLAND AND ITS CHUCHIS.








This is the number plate that I unscrewed from the Santro Hyun-Dai Car standing in the premises of Bhayana Rathi Steel beside Mother Diary Booth Number 594 ,across the road on which is Juvenile Court of Mukherjee Nagar near the urinal of which recently Gods of Hinduism Tiles have been installed like Panchuian Shamshan/cremation grounds near Jhansi Ki Rani Statue;Jhandewalan as well as on EMAAR MGF Building, Barakhambha Road and in the Chambers of Commerce stairways,Jhandewalan with DHL couriers Office





The Freedom Tower progress has increased really fast in the past 4 weeks. It will be topped out 2011. I will be 48 next year in 2012 !My father gave me birth to be human sacrifice of cunt penis lickers !bastards -when latika rana will be 35 and the age that my LIC policy was taken as also Kennedy murder and 35th gate of the president of india estate-unsolved murder-Obama

 




 















































John Tyler, Jr. (March 29, 1790 – January 18, 1862) was the tenth President of the United States (1841–1845) and the first to succeed to the office following the death of a predecessor.

A longtime Democratic-Republican, Tyler was nonetheless elected Vice President on the Whigticket. Upon the death of President William Henry Harrison on April 4, 1841, only a month after his inauguration, the nation was briefly in a state of confusion regarding the process of succession. Ultimately the situation was settled with Tyler becoming President both in name and in fact. Tyler took the oath of office on April 6, 1841, setting a precedent that would govern future successions and eventually be codified in the Twenty-fifth Amendment.He also supported the United States’ fight against Britain during the War of 1812, and he took command of a small militia company, though he saw no action.

 

Tyler also applied the Monroe Doctrine to Hawaii, told Britain not to interfere there, and began the process towards the eventual annexation of Hawaii by the United States. However, Tyler was unsuccessful in concluding a treaty with the British to fix the boundaries of Oregon.Tyler’s grave at Hollywood Cemetery.John Tyler was married twice and had 15 children.Julia Gardiner Tyler (May 4, 1820 or July 29, 1820 – July 10, 1889), second wife of John Tyler, was First Lady of the United States from June 26, 1844, to March 4, 1845.

She was introduced to President John Tyler at a White House reception early in 1842. They began seeing each other in January 1843, a few months after the death of the First Lady, Mrs.Letitia Tyler.She was 30 years his junior !


Tyler is an English (old English) word which means door keeper of an inn. It is also thought to be a derived occupational name derived from “tiler”, one who makes tiles.




Aisha N. Tyler (born September 18, 1970) is an American actress, stand-up comedian, andauthor, known for her regular role in the first season of Ghost Whisperer and voicing Lana Kane in Archer, as well as her recurring roles in Friends and CSI: Crime Scene Investigation.

ALL THE EVENTS STATED IN THE BOOK -”BAPTISM BY FIRE” ,BY MARK UPDEGROVE MEANING KILLING AND TAKING NEW BIRTH ON THE DEAD BODY OF A GOOD PERSON FOR REDEMPTION ARE TRUE ,BUT IT IS THE AUDACITY OF THE AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER TO COMPILE IT ON PAGE 77 AND IN SUCH A MANNER !

The train cake I baked for Aneesh’s Birthday Party in 1994.



Mamta Dhody in Swaraj Sahani’s house w/o O.P.(OM Prakash )Sahani (C.K.Dhody’s Puri Moll) who sold Verma’s house where my grandfather AOC Khamaria -Shri Nathu Shah Dhody had shifted to in 1944 in Narmada Road to international cobbler Sethi.Gagan on my mehndih day-16-10-1985 ,when he did not like Vimi sitting behind him and grabbed my dupatta-Even Rene did not want to sit with Vimi Chopra/Puri/Rana/IVF/ARYA SAMAJH

AND

Aneesh’s first Birthday Party at Ashoka Hotel ,Jabalpur-13-1-1991 and his first Diwali at MIG-22.Jabalpur !

 

HAPPY HOLI THOUGHTS OF THE DAY FOR STATE BANK OF INDIA

1.RECURRING DEPOSIT SCHEME ATTRACTS THE SAME RATE OF INTEREST AS FIXED DEPOSITS IN BANKS-PLEASE INTRODUCE THE SYSTEM OF FIRST REGISTERING INSTALLMENT TO BE AS BIG AS AN EXTRA SINGLE ZERO WITH THE AMOUNT WHICH IS FIXED AS RECURRING.FOR EXAMPLE -IF I WANT A RECURRING DEPOSIT FOR RS.100 ,I WILL HAVE TO DEPOSIT RS.1000 AS FIRST OPENING INSTALLMENT Rs.-10,0000 PER MONTH RECURRING THEN Rs.10,00000 as first installment.

This can be linked to issuance of credit cards to people who do not have a guarantor.

2.If a person has different number accounts in the same bank as used for DEMAT ,then for linking of his accounts he will have to give not only a signed letter of content to bank ,but also an affidavit from the court which will verify his/her identity and address proof as well as content for linking of accounts with the numbers of the accounts on judicial stamp paper.Women’s money in banks is subject to terrorism and if she gives consent to link her various accounts then it should carry a court affidavit so that in case of fraud or forced domestic violence case ,the bank can take appropriate steps as the judicial process is already in place.

THIS IS WHAT FILTHY CUT SUNNAT HINDU MEN MEAN WHEN THEY MAKE THEIR WIFE MOTHER -LOOTING OF STATE BANK OF INDIA -11 WIVES OF MUHAMMADH WHOM HE CALLED HIS MOTHERS AS ALSO FOR OTHERS.MOTHERFUCKERS !CHEATS -CREATING MASSIVE NPAS IN BANKS AND KILLING INNOCENT PEOPLE ESPECIALLY WOMEN AS SHE CANNOT SATISFY A STINKING PIG AND HER BOOBS HAVE BECOME PAPAYAS ,LOOTING BY SYMBOLISM FOR ORGAN TRADE,LOOTING THEIR MONEY AND PROPERTY,NARCOTICS ILLEGAL IVF ,MONEY LAUNDERERING IN REAL ESTATE-THIS IS WHY JHUGGI CHUCHIS OF JAINS AND BANIYAS ARE TELLING HINDU WOMEN THAT THEIR BODIES AND SEXUAL LIFE HAVE BECOME BORING !

  • Mamta Dhody two graves side by side-in UNIVERSITY BRITISH CEMETERY-VINOD KUMAR PRASAD -6-8-2007 AND KARAN SHARMA(BHAGWATI TEMPLE OF LATIKA RANA ,A-22,ROHINI OVERSEAS APARTMENTS-PRASHANT VIHAR,DELHI

    45 minutes ago ·
  • Mamta Dhody KARAN SHARMA -DOB-28-12-1966 -DEATH ON 16-8-2007 -BURIED ON 17-8-2007-SYMBOLIC KILLING OF AN INNOCENT CHRISTIAN -ONE IN THE SAME SERIES OF MURDERS -

 

GANDHIJI DIED HERE-

 

HE CAME OUT OF THE WINDOW ,OFFERED HIS PRAYERS IN THE SMALL RAM TEMPLE AS IS EVIDENT FROM THE TEMPLE DOOR,TURNED BACK AND AS HE WAS GOING DOWN THE TWO STEPS NATHURAM GODSE SHOT HIM AND HE SAID “HEY rAM” AS HE HAD JUST SAID HIS PRAYERS.THE BRITISHERS DUST BINNED HISTORY OF INDIA BY ITS BIRLA SOLD PRESS .










GANDHIJI DID NOT DIE HERE AS IS EVIDENT FROM THE WINDOW AND THE SO CALLED TEMPLE DOOR.

THE BOOBS AS LAMP POSTS AT THE KILLING SPOT OF GANDHIJI ,BOOBS DONG OF WORLD PEACE AND Maulana Abdul Kalam Azad WITH 11 MOTHERS AS WIVES OF MUHAMMADH.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad’s_wives

Muhammad’s wives were the eleven women married to the Islamic prophet Muhammad.Muslims refer to them as Mothers of the Believers (Arabic: Ummahāt ul-Muʾminīn). Muslims use the term prominently before or after referring to them as a sign of respect. The term is derived from Qur’an 33:6:

The Prophet is closer to the believers than their selves, and his wives are (as) their mothers.

http://www.mamc.ac.in/citizen.htm

The college is named after great patriot and freedom fighter Maulana Abdul Kalam Azad. The foundation stone of the main building was laid by 24th October 1959.

Maulana Azad Medical College and associated hospital complex consist of four integral units, names Maulana Azad Medical College, Lok Nayak Hospital, Govind Ballabh Pant Hospital and Guru Nanak Eye Centre.









 

 

 








SEE THE DO-DOUGH-NUT-ATTA-USA -RED AND YELLOW BOARD IN KINGSWAY CAMP ,AS ALSO THE SHRI NATH KI TALIYA BOARD BEHIND THE ORGANIZER’S OFFICE.AT JHANDEHWALAN TEMPLE ROAD.ALSO SEE THE COMMON 21 OF KAUL,JAIN JHUGGI,AND KUKREJA WHO IS THE NEIGHBOR OF RAMESH PROPERTIES AT 22 ,WHENCE LATIKA RANA CAME TO LIVE IN 1513 AND 1510 FROM OCTOBER 2004-DECEMBER 2005 -DECEMBER 2005-MAY 2007.What it means?The bastards have made a khichdi of world religions for crime.http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban

Belonging to the 613 commandments

About one hundred of the permanent 613 mitzvot based on the Torah (Pentateuch) itself, concern thekorbanot, according to Maimonides, (excluding those mitzvot that concern the actual Temple and thekohanim themselves of which there are about another fifty):

  1. Not to burn anything on the Golden Altar besides incense (Exodus 30:9)
  2. To offer only unblemished animals (Leviticus 22:21)
  3. Not to dedicate a blemished animal for the altar (Leviticus 22:20)
  4. Not to slaughter it (Leviticus 22:22)
  5. Not to sprinkle its blood (Leviticus 22:24)
  6. Not to burn its Chelev (Leviticus 22:22)
  7. Not to offer a temporarily blemished animal (Deuteronomy 17:1)
  8. Not to sacrifice blemished animals even if offered by non-Jews (Leviticus 22:25)
  9. Not to inflict wounds upon dedicated animals (Leviticus 22:21)
  10. To redeem dedicated animals which have become disqualified (Deuteronomy 12:15)
  11. To offer only animals which are at least eight days old (Leviticus 22:27)
  12. Not to offer animals bought with the wages of a harlot or the animal exchanged for a dog (Deuteronomy 23:19)
  13. Not to burn honey or yeast on the altar (Leviticus 2:11)
  14. To salt all sacrifices (Leviticus 2:13)
  15. Not to omit the salt from sacrifices (Leviticus 2:13)
  16. Carry out the procedure of the burnt offering as prescribed in the Torah (Leviticus 1:3)
  17. Not to eat its meat (Deuteronomy 12:17)
  18. Carry out the procedure of the sin offering (Leviticus 6:18)
  19. Not to eat the meat of the inner sin offering (Leviticus 6:23)
  20. Not to decapitate a fowl brought as a sin offering (Leviticus 5:8)
  21. Carry out the procedure of the guilt offering (Leviticus 7:1)
  22. The kohanim must eat the sacrificial meat in the Temple (Exodus 29:33)
  23. The kohanim must not eat the meat outside the Temple courtyard (Deuteronomy 12:17)
  24. A non-kohen must not eat sacrificial meat (Exodus 29:33)
  25. To follow the procedure of the peace offering (Leviticus 7:11)
  26. Not to eat the meat of minor sacrifices before sprinkling the blood (Deuteronomy 12:17)
  27. To bring meal offerings as prescribed in the Torah (Leviticus 2:1)
  28. Not to put oil on the meal offerings of wrongdoers (Leviticus 5:11)
  29. Not to put frankincense on the meal offerings of wrongdoers (Leviticus 3:11)
  30. Not to eat the meal offering of the High Priest (Leviticus 6:16)
  31. Not to bake a meal offering as leavened bread (Leviticus 6:10)
  32. The kohanim must eat the remains of the meal offerings (Leviticus 6:9)
  33. To bring all avowed and freewill offerings to the Temple on the first subsequent festival (Deuteronomy 12:5-6)
  34. To offer all sacrifices in the Temple (Deuteronomy 12:11)
  35. To bring all sacrifices from outside Israel to the Temple (Deuteronomy 12:26)
  36. Not to slaughter sacrifices outside the courtyard (of the Temple) (Leviticus 17:4)
  37. Not to offer any sacrifices outside the courtyard (of the Temple) (Deuteronomy 12:13)
  38. To offer two lambs every day (Numbers 28:3)
  39. To light a fire on the altar every day (Leviticus 6:6)
  40. Not to extinguish this fire (Leviticus 6:6)
  41. To remove the ashes from the altar every day (Leviticus 6:3)
  42. To burn incense every day (Exodus 30:7)
  43. The Kohen Gadol must bring a meal offering every day (Leviticus 6:13)
  44. To bring two additional lambs as burnt offerings on Shabbat (Numbers 28:9)
  45. To bring additional offerings on the New Month (Rosh Chodesh) (Numbers 28:11)
  46. To bring additional offerings on Passover (Numbers 28:19)
  47. To offer the wave offering from the meal of the new wheat (Leviticus 23:10)
  48. To bring additional offerings on Shavuot (Numbers 28:26)
  49. To bring two leaves to accompany the above sacrifice (Leviticus 23:17)
  50. To bring additional offerings on Rosh Hashana (Numbers 29:2)
  51. To bring additional offerings on Yom Kippur (Numbers 29:8)
  52. To bring additional offerings on Sukkot (Numbers 29:13)
  53. To bring additional offerings on Shmini Atzeret (Numbers 29:35)
  54. Not to eat sacrifices which have become unfit or blemished (Deuteronomy 14:3)
  55. Not to eat from sacrifices offered with improper intentions (Leviticus 7:18)
  56. Not to leave sacrifices past the time allowed for eating them (Leviticus 22:30)
  57. Not to eat from that which was left over (Leviticus 19:8)
  58. Not to eat from sacrifices which became impure (Leviticus 7:19)
  59. An impure person must not eat from sacrifices (Leviticus 7:20)
  60. To burn the leftover sacrifices (Leviticus 7:17)
  61. To burn all impure sacrifices (Leviticus 7:19)
  62. To follow the [sacrificial] procedure of Yom Kippur in the sequence prescribed in Parshah Acharei Mot (After the death of Aaron‘s sons…) (Leviticus 16:3)
  63. One who profaned property must repay what he profaned plus a fifth and bring a sacrifice (Leviticus 5:16)
  64. Not to work consecrated animals (Deuteronomy 15:19)
  65. Not to shear the fleece of consecrated animals (Deuteronomy 15:19)
  66. To slaughter the paschal sacrifice at the specified time (Exodus 12:6)
  67. Not to slaughter it while in possession of leaven (Exodus 23:18)
  68. Not to leave the fat overnight (Exodus 23:18)
  69. To slaughter the second Paschal lamb (Numbers 9:11)
  70. To eat the Paschal lamb with matzah and marror on the night of the 15th of Nissan (Exodus 12:8)
  71. To eat the second Paschal Lamb on the night of the 15th of Iyar (Numbers 9:11)
  72. Not to eat the Paschal meat raw or boiled (Exodus 12:9)
  73. Not to take the Paschal meat from the confines of the group (Exodus 12:46)
  74. An apostate must not eat from it (Exodus 12:43)
  75. A permanent or temporary hired worker must not eat from it (Exodus 12:45)
  76. An uncircumcised male must not eat from it (Exodus 12:48)
  77. Not to break any bones from the paschal offering (Exodus 12:46)
  78. Not to break any bones from the second paschal offering (Numbers 9:12)
  79. Not to leave any meat from the Paschal offering over until morning (Exodus 12:10)
  80. Not to leave the second Paschal meat over until morning (Numbers 9:12)
  81. Not to leave the meat of the holiday offering of the 14th until the 16th (Deuteronomy 16:4)
  82. To celebrate on Passover, Shavuot, and Sukkot at the Temple (bring a peace offering) (Exodus 23:14)
  83. To rejoice on these three Festivals (bring a peace offering) (Deuteronomy 16:14)
  84. Not to appear at the Temple without offerings (Deuteronomy 16:16)
  85. Not to refrain from rejoicing with, and giving gifts to, the Levites (Deuteronomy 12:19)
  86. The kohanim must not eat unblemished firstborn animals outside Jerusalem (Deuteronomy 12:17)
  87. Every person must bring a sin offering for his transgression (Leviticus 4:27)
  88. Bring an asham talui when uncertain of guilt (Leviticus 5:17-18)
  89. Bring an asham vadai when guilt is ascertained (Leviticus 5:25)
  90. Bring an oleh v’yored offering (if the person is wealthy, an animal; if poor, a bird or meal offering) (Leviticus 5:7-11)
  91. The Sanhedrin must bring an offering when it rules in error (Leviticus 4:13)
  92. A woman who had a running issue (unnatural menstrual flow) must bring an offering after she goes to the Mikveh (Leviticus 15:28-29)
  93. A woman who gave birth must bring an offering after she goes to the Mikveh (Leviticus 12:6)
  94. A man who had a running issue (unnatural semen flow) must bring an offering after he goes to the Mikveh (Leviticus 15:13-14)
  95. A metzora (a person with tzaraas) must bring an offering after going to the Mikveh (Leviticus 14:10)
  96. Not to substitute another beast for one set apart for sacrifice (Temurah) (Leviticus 27:10)
  97. The new animal, in addition to the substituted one, retains consecration (Leviticus 27:10)
  98. Not to change consecrated animals from one type of offering to another (Leviticus 27:26)
  99. Carry out the procedure of the Red Heifer (Parah Aduma) (Numbers 19:2)
  100. Carry out the laws of the sprinkling water (Numbers 19:21)
  101. Break the neck of a calf by the river valley following an unsolved murder (Deuteronomy 21:4)

[edit]Women and Korbanot

Women were required to perform a number of korbanot, including:

  • Childbirth The offerings following childbirth described in Leviticus 12.
  • Thanksgiving The todah (Thanksgiving) offering and its accompanying mincha following recovery from illness or danger
  • Passover The pesach (Paschal) sacrifice on Passover. Women could offer the sacrifice and hold a seder themselves if they wished, even if married.
  • Chatot and Ashamot Chatot (sin) and ashamot (guilt) offerings in atonement for transgressions and unintentional errors.
  • Nazir Offerings relevant to fulfillment of, or transgression of, the Nazirite vow.
  • Tazriah, Metzorah, and Zavah Offerings following cure from certain diseases and unusual bodily discharges.

Women could also voluntarily participate in a number of other offerings and rituals for which they were not obligated, including:

  • First Fruits Bikkurim (first fruits) on the holiday of Shavuot.
  • Sheqalim The half-shekel tax for Temple needs.
  • Voluntary Offerings Shelamim (peace) offerings and a variety of other voluntary and donative offerings.
  • Semichah Semicha (laying on hands) of sacrificial animals for sacrifices they were not required to perform (Berachot 19a).
  • Shechitah Women could slaughter their sacrificial animals themselves if the wished.

Women who offered korbanot went directly into the Azarah (Temple Courtyard) through the Shaar Nashim, the Women’s Gate, on the North Side of the Temple, and offered them in the same place that men offered them. Women who were not offering Korbanot were required to remain within the Ezrat Nashim (women’s courtyard)

http://www.dailymotion.com/swf/video/xhj7kb?theme=none
Truth About Gandhi Smriti ,Baptist Church… by MamtaDhody

COUNT THE SQUARES 13*3 -OF 13TH SAMSKARA OF MARRIAGE OF HINDUS ,OF THE DOOR WHERE THERE WAS A SMALL TEMPLE OF RAM IN WHICH GANDHIJI PRAYED .ON 30-1-1948 HE STEPPED OUT OF THE WINDOW ,THEN PRAYED IN THIS TEMPLE AND WAS SHOT DOWN BY NATHURAM GODSE ON THE STEPS,WHERE HE SAID “HEY RAM”.GODSE WAS 37 AS SYMBOLIC TO ARYA SAMAJH ACT OF 1937 AND ARTICLE 370 PERTAINING TO KASHMIR AS ALSO HOW A MAN WITH TWO MARRIED WOMEN -KILLS ONE MEDICALLY TO SAVE HIS SO CALLED IDOL LESS ARYA SAMAJHI “RAM”,
SYMBOLISM OF THIS PLACE IS 5-GANDHI SMRITI-7 BIRLA HOUSE ,AND 5:17 DEATH-23-6-1757 -BATTLE OF PLASSEY.THE PRESS HAS BEEN SUPPRESSED BY AGRAWAL -AGRASEN OF SHOES AND PAGALKHANA OF AGRA-CHURCH -CHUCHIYAAN OF ENGLAND AND THUS THE WORLD KNOWS DIFFERENTLY AS TO WHERE GANDHIJI ACTUALLY DIED.THE FILTHY GUTTER BASTARDS OF JAGAT SETH BANIYAS AND JAINS HAVE ONCE AGAIN SOLD INDIAN INDEPENDENCE AND PLAN TO KILL OBAMA ,AS EVEN THE STRENGTH OF INDIA-THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA HAS BEEN COMPLETELY LOOTED BY HAMAS PALESTINE /ARABS OF DUBAI AND BURJ KHALIFA.

http://www.dailymotion.com/swf/video/xhj5tc?theme=none
President Obama’s Visit to India Truth about… by MamtaDhody




HA

SERIOUS MISUSE OF SYMBOLISM BY DUST BIN LADEN/LADAH FAMILY AND THUS COUNTER INTELLIGENCE OF GOOD USE OF SYMBOLISM-








 

 

DOLLS BEAUTY PARLOR-CHAR IMLI -C/10-3—BHOPAL SBI OFFICERS FLATS.11 MUHAMMADH -SHARUKH KHAN POSTER IN THE FEET OF FACIAL BED OF ALL WOMEN COMING TO GET FACIAL DONE IN DOLLS BEAUTY PARLOR-FACIAL IS DONE STANDING ON OPEN SIDE-THIS POSTER IS NEAR THE WALL-TOUCH FEET OF ALL WOMEN -11 MUHAMMADH.TOP GUN-1986 -MAYA MEMSHABBY-1993
13 minutes ago · ·

    • Mamta Dhody ABEER KALRA BORN ON 23-8-1993-TOP GUN AND MAYA MEMSAHAB -SERVANTS DUST BINNING WOMEN’S EDUCATION.

      11 minutes ago ·
    • Mamta Dhody TOUCH THE FEET OF ALL WOMEN 11 BASTARD.MAKING WIFE MOTHER -YOU DIRTY FILTHY MOTHERFUCKER !MAYA MEMSAHAB-FUCKER-

      5 minutes ago ·
    • Mamta Dhody MEMSAHAB MEAMS A WOMEN WHO HAS SEX WITH SERVANT-

SUNNAT LING AND BOOBS SYMBOLISM AT GANDHI SMRITI-11-9-2006- OF 11 MUHAMMADH’S MOTHERS -HIS WIVES .

 

 




Old symbols used to create new for terrorism like phone numbers and births/deaths.These symbols serve as advertisements to terror as well as remind the terrorists of their mission.A politically enmeshed /family legacy or endowment makes a person target for symbolism as well as scheduled murders-nehruji’s tryst with destiny.However such persons are also monitored by the intelligence and appropriate steps taken to safeguard.
What is common to houses OUT RAM LANE 1499 to 1522 and 2029 to 2015
4 minutes ago · ·

    • Mamta Dhody funeral pots and captain inder preet singh.

      about a minute ago ·
    • Mamta Dhody dayanand temple.

      about a minute ago ·
    • Mamta Dhody systematically a government school was demolished in this lane to recreate the scene of Pentagon attack.

http://vaishsamaj.com/about-us.html

http://www.agrawalsamajindia.com/about.html


















OFFICES

INDIA

727,

Shalimar Garden

Ext – I, NCR Delhi, Sahibabad – 201005

UK

111,

Vista-Way, Kenton

Harrow HA3 OSJ London, UK

USA

5,

Palisades Road

Old Bridge,

New Jersey – 08857






















































LATIKA RANA WAS SENT TO MY HOUSE 1513,FROM RAMESH PROPERTIES WHOSE NUMBER IS 22 AND LATIKA RANA WAS ALSO SHOWN TO BE FRAUDULENTLY LIVING IN A-22-OVERSEAS APARTMENTS-ROHINI 110085 NEAR PRASHANT VIHAR THANA AS WELL AS AGGRAWAL BHAVAN -KILLERS ALL.

14-4-2005-DOUGH MEANS ATTA IN HINDI-AND ALSO TWO NUTS-MAD PEOPLE DONE BY LATIKA RANA/KALRA/CHOPRA ,PURI-AND SUSPECT HOUSES 1499-1522- OUTRAM LANE IN WHICH 1511 AS A JAI HO-22 CAR NUMBER -JAI DURGA NIWAS HAWALA KANDI. ,BELONGING TO HEINOUS FAMILY -DURGA DAS AGRAWAL AS WELL AS 1510-MONGIA KILLERS,

1515-ARYA SAMAJHIS MAKHIJA -PANT FLY -EVIL DRDO NUCLEAR CONTAMINATORS,

1514,MOHAN JAIN/AGGRAWAL KILLERS WITH SEX DISEASE DR.RAMESH KUMAR EVIL BASTARD.

1512-EVIL CONGRESS BUILDER MAFIA OF RAT-HI STEEL GULSHAN BHAYANA AND JAINI-BAFNA,

1517,1518,GOYAL

1503-KHALISTANI KALRAJI,1507 -KHALISTANI-RELIANCE ANTI-NATIONALS

1501-1502-HIGH COURT TERRORIST LAWYER -BANSAL.















 






US keeps eye on Pak corruption:

Richard Holbrooke:-Died –Monday 13th.2010

Islamabad : Pakistan | Nov 16, 2010.The FBI originated from a force of Special Agents created in 1908 by Attorney General Charles Bonaparte during the Presidency of Theodore Roosevelt. In response to a 40-percent increase in crimes of violence over the previous 10 years, Director Sessions had designated the investigation of violent crime as the FBI’s sixth national priority program in 1989. By November 1991 the FBI had created “Operation Safe Streets” in Washington, D.C.–a concept of federal, state, and local police task forces targeting fugitives and gangs. It was now ready to expand this operational assistance to police nationwide.

At the same time, the FBI Laboratory helped change the face of violent criminal identification. Its breakthrough use of DNA technology enabled genetic crime-scene evidence to positively identify–or rule out–suspects by comparing their particular DNA patterns. This unique identifier enabled the creation of a national DNA Index similar to the fingerprint index, which had been implemented in 1924.

History of the FBI

Rise of a Wired World: 1993-2001

Louis J. Freeh was sworn in as Director of the FBI on September 1, 1993. Freeh had served as an FBI Agent from 1975 to 1981. He was appointed U.S. District Court Judge for the Southern District of New York in 1991 and served on that Court until he was nominated to be Director of the FBI during the summer of 1993.

Director Freeh began his tenure with a clearly articulated agenda to respond to deepening and evolving crime problems both at home and abroad. During the summer of 1994, determined to forge strong, international police partnerships, Director Freeh led a delegation of high-level diplomatic and federal law enforcement officials to meet with senior officials of 11 European nations on international crime issues. At the outset, Richard Holbrooke, US Ambassador to Germany, declared, “This is the evolving American foreign policy. Law Enforcement is at the forefront of our national interest in this part of the world.” On July 4, 1994, Director Freeh officially announced the opening of an FBI Legal Attaché Office in Moscow, the old seat of Russian communism.

Subsequently, the Bureau sharpened joint efforts against organized crime, drug-trafficking, and terrorism, and it expanded standardized training of international police in investigative processes, ethics, leadership, and professionalism, including in April 1995, the opening of the first International Law Enforcement Academy (ILEA) in Budapest, Hungary (pictured left). The Bureau also expanded its international presence by opening 21 new Legal Attaché offices overseas. MY RESPECTS————–MS. MAMTA DHODY .JABALPUR –MIG-22 KATANGA / 1513-OUTRAM LANE -DELHI.






















INCOME TAX PAYING BEAUTICIAN DEALING WITH FALSE MANIAC DEPRESSIVE PSYCHOSIS ON POLICE COMPLIANT TO KHALISTANI SIKH SHO PC. MANN OF MUKHERJEE NAGAR (27-1-2004 TO 22-3-2006) , ON 13-7-2004 ,ON VIOLENCE COMPLIANT ,FALSE MEDICAL CHITS OF BILLS OF SARA MEDIHOMES ,SELLING SCHEDULED DRUGS TO CRIMINALS AS BAAP KA MAAL WITH NO MONITORING AUTHORITY,

HINDUISM AND WHY WOMEN TAKE PALLAV ONLY SO THAT THEIR HAIR DO NOT FALL IN THE FOOD THEY COOK

AS WELL AS US SOLDIERS BEING SUBJECTED TO SHIRT TEARING BY ISLAMIC IRAQIS.

Hindu Man does not fuck his mother OR Sister.ChaNDRASWAMI AND dAY-ANAND DO-

 

 

Haramzadeh gandeh chor-evil people looting India by the 13th samskara of marriage of Hindus.



HINDU RELIGION DOES NOT TEACH STEALING AND PROTECTS THE HONOR OF WOMEN.MEN WHO WERE DIRTY COWARDS-RATS-TOOK RECOURSE TO GETTING THEMSELVES CUT FOR STEALING.THIS RESULTED IN LARGE SCALE MUSLIM/ARYA SAMAJH CONVERSIONS.HINDUS WERE STRONG ,TALL WELL BUILT MEN AND NEVER BEAT WOMEN-the genetic structure of all Hindus is being altered as small men due to their stealing and illegal IVF.

Jains and Bangladeshis were small womenly men who did this evil genetic damage of Hindus with Arabs and Britain.


ARJUN SINGHJI’S 13TH ON THE 15TH DEATH 4-3-2011.
SYMBOLISM OF 34 AND 43 OF EVIL LATIKA RANA 34 DOB AURANGZEBI KOTHARI 18-2-1977 AND VIMI UPPAL 43-DOB-26-2-1968.SHIT OF COW MEANING OF SURNAME.

KALRAS BEDROOM PICTURE OF EVIL SINCE 2003.I HAVE NOT PLACED THIS PHOTO IN THIS FRAME .TAJMAHAL LABORERS-VISITORS TO HIS BEDROOM FOR REPAIRS OF ALL THE HOME UTILITY MACHINES THAT HE SABOTAGED SO THAT HE CAN VILIFY AND BREAK THE SANCTITY OF THE HOME PREMISES CAN TESTIFY.TWO WASHING MACHINES HAVE BEEN SYSTEMATICALLY BROKEN DOWN AGAIN AND AGAIN SO THAT REPAIR PEOPLE CAN HARRASS ME -EITHER BY NOT COMING TO REPAIR THE MACHINE OR TO MAKE MY HOUSE DIRTY WITH THEIR EVIL .

KALRA-1513-1503/MONGIA-1510/BHAYANA-1512,MAKHIJA-1515/AGGRAWAL-1511/CHOPRA/JAIN-1514/PURI/RANA KILLERS

 

 

 

Larry Silverstein
Born May 30, 1931 (age 79)
Brooklyn, New York City, United States
Nationality American
Alma mater NYU
Occupation Real estate investor and developer
Known for Owner of Silverstein Properties

 

a few seconds ago · ·

    • Mamta Dhody The Cathedral Church of the Redemption traces its origin to the early 1900CE. when Rev. T.R. Dixon was appointed as the Chaplain to meet the spiritual needs of the British officers in the Capital of India. The Cathedral was built in eight years and was completed in the year 1935. The Cathedral Church was opened to public worship on Sunday, 18 January 1931.

 

 

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Top_Gun Top Gun is a 1986 American action film directed by Tony Scott, and produced by Don Simpson and Jerry Bruckheimer, in association with the Paramount Pictures company. The screenplay was written by Jim Cash and Jack Epps, Jr., and was inspired by the article “Top Guns” written by Ehud Yonay for California magazine

Directed by Tony Scott
Produced by Don Simpson
Jerry Bruckheimer
Written by Ehud Yonay
Jim Cash
Jack Epps, Jr.
Starring Tom Cruise
Kelly McGillis
Val Kilmer
Anthony Edwards
Tom Skerritt
Music by Harold Faltermeyer
Cinematography Jeffrey L. Kimball
Editing by Chris Lebenzon
Billy Weber
Distributed by Paramount Pictures
Release date(s) May 16, 1986
Running time 110 minutes
Country United States
Language English
Budget $15 million
Gross revenue $353,816,701


The producers wanted the assistance of the United States Navy in production of the film. The U.S. Navy was influential in relation to script approval, which saw changes being made. The opening dogfight was moved to international waters as opposed to Cuba, the language was toned down, and a scene that involved a crash on the deck of an aircraft carrier was also scrapped.[3] Maverick’s love interest was also changed from a female enlisted member of the Navy to a civilian contractor with the Navy, due to the U.S. Department of Defense’s prohibition of fraternization between officers and enlisted personnel.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_Pacific_Command

The United States Pacific Command (USPACOM) is a Unified Combatant Command of the armed forces of the United States, led by the Commander, Pacific Command (CDRUSPACOM), is the supreme military authority for the various branches of the Armed Forces of the United States serving within its area of responsibility (AOR). Only the President of the United States, who is Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces, and the Secretary of Defense advised by the Joint Chiefs of Staff (JCS) have greater authority. It is the oldest and largest of the ten Unified Combatant Commands. It is based in Honolulu, Hawai’i on the island of O’ahu.

The main combat power of USPACOM is formed by U.S. Army Pacific, Marine Forces Pacific, U.S. Pacific Fleet, and Pacific Air Forces

, all headquartered in Honolulu with component forces stationed throughout the region.

Willard appeared in and was a consultant for the 1986 movie Top Gun. He pilots the Mig-28 that receives “the bird” from Goose and Maverick. His callsign is “Rat,” and his podcast is called the Rat-Pac Report.

In March 2010, Willard testified before the House Armed Services Committee and kept a straight face while Democratic Rep. Hank Johnson

expressed his concern that the island of Guam might “capsize” and “tip over” if too many people were on one side of the island, responding “We don’t anticipate that.”

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_Pacific_Fleet

Active 1907 – present
Country United States
Branch US Navy
Type Theater Command
Part of United States Pacific Command
Garrison/HQ Pearl Harbor Naval Base
Engagements World War II
Vietnam War
Global War on Terrorism

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patrick_M._Walsh

 

Admiral Patrick M. Walsh
Allegiance United States of America
Service/branch United States Department of the Navy Seal.svg United States Navy
Years of service 1977-present
Rank US-O10 insignia.svg Admiral
Commands held U.S. Pacific Fleet
Vice Chief of Naval Operations
U.S. 5th Fleet
U.S. Naval Forces Central Command
Carrier Group Seven/John C. StennisStrike Group
Carrier Air Wing One
VFA-105


The Soviet-Japanese War of 1945 (Russian: Советско-японская война, lit. Soviet-Japanese War), began on August 9, 1945, with the Soviet invasion of the Japanesepuppet state of Manchukuo. The Soviets conquered Manchukuo, Mengjiang (inner Mongolia), northern Korea, southern Sakhalin, and the Kuril Islands. The rapid defeat of Japan’s Kwantung Army was a significant factor in the Japanese surrender and the termination of World War II.


THESE BASTARDS HAVE SNATCHED THE CHILDREN FROM FAMILIES AND DELIVER SHOCKS IN MIDDLE AGE THAT THE CHILDREN WHOM THEY HAVE GIVEN BIRTH ,FED AND BROUGHT UP ARE NOT THEIRS ,BUT IVF PRODUCTS.THE NEWS CAN KILL A PERSON.,WITH NERVOUS BREAKDOWN AND SEVERE PSYCHOLOGICAL SHOCK.











 

 

 

 



 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHARDA AND AMRISH CHOPRA -SHARDA IN

HINDUISM MEANS SARASWATI -

GODDESS OF LEARNING WHICH THESE BASTARDS

ARE ILLEGALY PROSISTITUTING

IN MUKHERJEE NAGAR TUITION CENTRES ENTRANCE EXAMS BY IVF AND NARCOTICS-ANDE KA FANDA.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KHALISTANI SIKH SHO PC MANN-DATE OF JOINING MUKHERJEE NAGAR THANA -27-1-2004

AND DATE OF LEAVING 22-3-2006.

21ST OF MARCH HAPPENS TO BE MY FATHER’S BIRTHDAY IN 1930 -

SHRI JAGDISH CHANDRA DHODY OF UIIC.

THE FILTHY BASTARDS OF OSWALD LUDHIANA KHALISTAN ,

WANTED TO RECREATE THE SYMBOLISM OF THE 25TH PRESIDENT of USA -

ASSASSINATION WITH ONE DAY AS ALSO THE BIRTH OF DAY- ANAND-27-2-2011-

ALL PREPLANNED WITH PROPER HINDU PANCHANGS-

WHY THEY CHOSE 12 DAYS DIFFERENCE -

BECAUSE THE BASTARD DAY-ANAND WAS SUPPOSEDLY FORGED BORN ON 12-2-1824 -

A DATE GIVEN BY THE BRITISHERS TO DUSTBIN THE

FAITH OF 12 SHIVALINGAS AND 24 AVTAARS.SHAIVIATES AND VAISHNAVITES.

Comments

11:08 pm

ॐΨ mamtaΨॐ:

MA ANAND SHEELA
OF 1984
BIO TERRORISM-
AND 9/11 -2001-
AMERICA
13-12-2001 PARLIAMENT
ATTACK CASE.
BLACK THURSDAY.

 



LETTER PETITION IN THE SUPREME COURT OF INDIA FOR REDRESSAL OF DELHI POLICE AND STATE BANK OF INDIA WOES ,AS RESEARCHED.

SUGGESTIONS ON BANKING AND SEBI REFORMS TO CURTAIL INTERNATIONAL CRIME OF INDIAN COMPANIES FUNCTIONING ABROAD AND CREATION OF AN INTERNATIONAL CRIME UNIT IN THE PRESENT POLICE HEADQUARTERS AT DELHI BESIDE VYAPAAR BHAVAN.

 

To, dated 31-3-2011.

The Chief Justice of India ,

Supreme Court of India,

Delhi.

Respected Sir,

Please note that I am a Political /Legal activist involved in various security related issues being from an illustrious family of Rawalpindi and also my grandfather Shri Nathushah Dhody being senior management Accounts , Military cadre at Army Ordnance Corps at Khamaria ,Jabalpur, wherein my father Shri Jagdish Chandra Dhody Ji continued to work for intelligence , as also United India Insurance Company ,subsequently handing over the reins to me as part of our family legacy to battle against heinous crime. Without going into any details of my work I would like to bring to your notice that heinous crime , Narcotics/peddling in scheduled drugs , Illegal IVF, Medical Bio-terrorism and subsequent killing of family members by taking recourse to the heinous Act of 1937 put in place by the Britishers for the Arya Samajh ; is being used for seating undeserved candidates in the Judicial, Executive branches of India ,only on the basis of their being married to men as old as their fathers or participation in bio-terrorism with family members for organ trade of medical tourism being sponsored by Max Hospitals and Gangaram hospitals. My accusation is based on my personal experiences as well as by research and do not involve malice aforethought ,but being part of the military endeavor to save lives by dissemination of information through the internet as the press in both India and America have become useless putty in the hands of the builder mafia.The Builder Mafia in league with Britain kill purely by symbolism and hope to REDEEM their sins by killing innocent people and burying them ,burning them in places of burial and cremation in the false evil pretext that their souls will get peace after heinous killings and there would be a “BAPTISM BY FIRE.”

The life of the present American President 44th - Barack Hussein Obama II and as also of African legacy of Husain is at serious risk as on date wherein this false symbolism has been put in place for extreme cheating and looting of banks as well as rubbishing the defense and independence of India by this heinous so called religious endeavor ,the target of British being to finish Indian Independence by 2015.

Herein I would like to submit my work on the internet to the Intelligence of Ministry of Home affairs so that we can prevent this heinous endeavor instead of taking action after it has occurred.

1. http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com/2011/03/what-is-common-sense-to-manu-smiriti.html

2. http://www.youtube.com/user/KohliCBIFBIDhody

3. http://www.youtube.com/user/mamtashastradhody

4. http://www.youtube.com/user/MamtaBourBonDhody

5. http://www.youtube.com/user/SindhuSagarDhodyji

6. http://www.youtube.com/user/mamta29dhody

7. http://www.youtube.com/user/FBICBISBInyseDHODY

8. http://www.youtube.com/user/RahulAugust9892NEHRU

9. http://www.youtube.com/user/chamarBhangiBhaSodhi

10. http://www.youtube.com/user/jagdishmamtadhody

11. http://www.youtube.com/user/DollySPANDhody82USMC

12. http://www.youtube.com/user/89AYODHYARAMKOT2016

13. http://www.youtube.com/user/atalji13and16dhody

14. http://www.youtube.com/user/aneeshdollydhody

15. http://www.youtube.com/user/MamtaRangoonDhody

16. http://www.youtube.com/user/mamtashivadhody

17. http://www.youtube.com/user/CHAILEBethlehemDHODY

18. http://www.youtube.com/user/BartonRedCrossDhody

19. http://www.youtube.com/user/mamta64dhody

20. http://www.youtube.com/user/mamtadhody

21. http://www.youtube.com/user/MAMTA27RNEHRU

22. http://www.youtube.com/user/MAMTAgitapressDHODY

23. http://www.youtube.com/user/mamtamohinidhody

 

Also I would like you to go through these accounts on

Orkut

Mamta64dhody

http://www.orkut.co.in/Main#Profile?rl=fpp&uid=9500834401948159984

mamtadhody

http://www.orkut.co.in/Main#Profile?rl=fpp&uid=5423950965529290659

mohini9devi

http://www.orkut.co.in/Main#Profile.aspx?uid=9450398639545418873&mt=os

Facebook

Mamtajabalpurdhody

http://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=1197380677

mamtapolicedhody Mamta Dhody

http://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=100001618241486

 

I would also like you to go through these links to see how murders are being committed by symbolism to dustbin the Independence of USA and India.

1.http://headlinesindia.mapsofindia.com/state-news/delhi/cop-shoots-himself-in-police-station-in-delhi-24918.html

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Hanssen

3.http://www.partnershipforglobalsecurity.org/PDFFrameset.asp?PDF=russia_pakistan_event_sept_08.pdf

4. http://www.partnershipforglobalsecurity.org/Issues/index.asp

 

Please see that the Central Bureau of investigation is presently linked to Interpol which is totally useless in face off present rules governing its International Operations. It should be affiliated to the FBI to fill in the present blanks of lopsided investigations wherein we have :-

1.International airports

2.International Listing of Indian Companies and SEBI operations on world stock exchanges especially the LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE.

3.Listing of State Bank of India on London Stock Exchange.

4.International crime rackets disturbing the peace of Indians both in India and foreign countries and their judicial cases in the respective Courts .Presently there is a move in place to make the Indians of all foreign countries politically significant to India by GRANTING THEM VOTING RIGHTS.

5.There has been no representation of Indians in the International Court of Justice since R.S. Pathak for which I would like to suggest the retired Chief Justices of India .

Obituary.

Raghunandan Swarup Pathak, best known as R. S. Pathak (25 November 1924November 17, 2007) was a former Chief Justice of India. He was the son of Gopal Swarup Pathak, a former vice-president of India. In November 2005, R. S. Pathak was appointed to enquire into alleged Indian links in the Oil-for-Food Programme. On August 3, 2006, he submitted his 90-page report which indicted suspended Congress leader and former External Affairs Minister K. Natwar Singh.He was one of the two judges from India to have been on the International Court of Justice. R. S. Pathak died on November 17, 2007, at the age of 82 following a heart attack.

Former CJI R S Pathak passes away

Preceded by

P. N. Bhagwati Chief Justice of India

21 December 1986– 6 June 1989

Succeeded by

E. S. Venkataramiah

The Banking reforms that I would like to suggest are as follows.

1.Because there has been a substantial increase of heinous crime on women economically dependant on the perpetrator ,wherein organized crime criminals do not allow her to get work anywhere in the country as well as loot her earnings and property and so as to reap organs of such women and finish Hinduism from its roots ,I would like to draw your attention as to how Delhi Police’s crime against women cell is totally a useless body as on date .Please see the newspaper cutting enclosed of –Tuesday –September 4 of 2007 page 9 –Hindustan Times. In this context I would like to suggest that for :-

1.LINKING OF ACCOUNTS in a particular name in a Bank should make it mandatory for an affidavit of court to be accompanied by the letter of consent , for any cross transactions in various accounts on the same name. .Usually demat accounts of a woman should not be linked to her savings account without her consent. But with evil domestic violence on the rise and non existent CAW cell ,a mere consent , signed letter by the account holder should not be the procedure to link accounts. Letter of consent should be accompanied with a courts signed affidavit stating the name of bank , account holder’s residential proof as well as unique ID ,the unique core banking numbers of the accounts to be linked ,and father’s name of the account holder along with pancard number.

2.Secondly a lot of paperwork /manpower goes in the recurring deposit schemes of banks which draw the same rate of interest as Fixed deposits –FDRS .Presently they are opened with the amount that the account holder will pay every month.

My suggestion is that as India is the country which invented the zero ,we should include a zero in the first installment with which the account holder starts his recurring deposit in a bank. For example for a recurring deposit of Rs.100 the account holder will have to deposit Rs. 1000 as first installment and then subsequently he can continue this scheme for any number of years with Rs. 100 –the time limit being ; as equivalent to fixed deposit schemes of that particular bank. This account can also be linked with the credit card of the account holder in case of default in payments of credit cards where the depositor does not have a guarantor.

3.Thirdly there is a need to list State Bank of India at the New York Stock Exchange ,to set in regulatory systems of FERA laws.

http://exim.indiamart.com/act-regulations/fera-1993.html

This should accompany regulatory measures as imposed by the affiliation of the CBI with the FBI. Please see the laws of CBI and Interpol.

http://cbi.nic.in/interpol/interpol.php

Purpose of Interpol Top

Under Article 2 of the Organization’s Constitution, Interpol’s aims are:

“(a) To ensure and promote the widest possible mutual assistance between all criminal police authorities, within the limits of the laws existing in the different countries and in the spirit of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.

b) To establish and develop all institutions likely to contribute effectively to the prevention and suppression of ordinary law crimes.”

The limits of its operation are laid down in Article 3:

“It is strictly forbidden for the Organization to undertake any intervention or activities of a political, military, religious or racial character.”

According to the interpretation given to Article 3, a political offence is one which is considered to be of a predominantly political nature because of the surrounding circumstances and underlying motives, even if the offence itself is covered by the ordinary criminal law in the country in which it was committed. This interpretation, based on the predominant aspects of the offence, is embodied in a resolution adopted by Interpol’s General Assembly in 1951.

In addition, a resolution adopted in 1984 states that, in general, offences are not considered to be political when they are committed outside a “conflict area” and when the victims are not connected with the aims or objectives pursued by the offenders.

Co-operation Principles Top

International police co-operation within the ICPO-INTERPOL has always been conducted in accordance with the guiding principles listed below:

a) Respect for national sovereignty.

Co-operation is based on the actions taken by the police forces in the various member States, operating within their own national boundaries and in accordance with their own national laws.

b) Enforcement of ordinary criminal law.

The Organization’s field of activities is limited to crime prevention and law enforcement in connection with ordinary criminal offences. This is the only basis on which there can be agreement between all member states.

c) Universality

Any member state may cooperate with any other and co-operation must not be impeded by geographical or linguistic factors.

d) Equality of all Members States.

All the member states are provided with the same services and have the same rights, irrespective of the size of their financial contributions to the Organization.

e) Co-operation with other agencies

Co-operation is extended through the National Central Bureaus to any Government agency concerned with combating ordinary criminal offences.

f) Flexibility of working methods.

Although governed by principles designed to ensure regularity and continuity, working methods are flexible enough to take account of the wide variety of structures and situations in different countries.

Respect for these principles means that Interpol cannot have teams of detectives with supranational powers who travel around investigating cases in different countries.

International Police cooperation has to depend on co-ordinated action on the part of the member States’ police forces, all of which may supply or request information or services on different occasions.

4.Fourthly there is a need to introduce The Indian Evidence Act of 1872 as a means for earning of retired government service personnel whose life has gone in pouring over rules of their organizations as well as passing departmental exams. Calling upon , Clause 45 of the Indian evidence act “OPINION OF EXPERTS”,banking , insurance, law experts, police personnel , executive and university professors can all be called upon to give evidence as expert witnesses in their required fields in the form of expert evidence or affidavit in court.

With the break up of the soviet union in 1991 ,America introduced Forensic Psychology in its courts which calls upon pure psychology theory experts to quote books and research journals / web articles and prepare their expert evidence translating to guilty mind –MENS REA ,IN CASES OF HEINOUS CRIMES , CRIMES OF PASSION FOR EXAMPLE GOVERNED BY SECTION 302,304 of the Indian Penal Code.This makes the process of Justice more objective, transparent and accountable.

5.Fifthly I would like you to go through the article I wrote on ( 29:05:2004 11:46 )for SEBI.

Topic : SEBI CHIEF’S INNOVATION AND REGULATION ON THE UNBRIDLED FOREIGN INSTITUTIONAL INVESTORS-REFERENCE-ET

 

Posted by : mamtaomsharan ( 29:05:2004 11:46 ) | Post a reply to this message

Tree view | Message No. : 12195

 

SEBI CHIEF’S INNOVATION AND REGULATION ON THE UNBRIDLED FOREIGN INSTITUTIONAL INVESTORS-REFERENCE-ET

REFERENCE-ET-TUESDAY-25TH MAY 2004.PG.4

THE TENDENCY OF THE FOREIGN INVESTORS TO CONTROL THE MARKET HAS SEEN A CRASH IN THE STOCKMARKET WHICH SHOULD NOT AS A RULE FORM THE BACKBONE OF INDIAN ECONOMY..FIIS ARE PITTED AGAINST THE FDIS IN THE INNOVATION SUGGESTED BELOW TO THE BETTERMENT OF THE FDIS(FOREIGN DIRECT INVESTORS) WHO ARE FINDING A COZY CORNER BOTH IN THE STATE OF PUNJAB AND OUR FINANCE SUPREMO –P CHINTABHARAM JI.

ANY COMPANY WHICH TAKES OUT A PUBLIC ISSUE OF EACH SHARE OF RS.100 ,USUALLY EITHER BUYS FROM THE MARKET LATER ON TO EARN OUT OF ITS OWN SHARES OR MAINTAINS ITS OWN MUTUAL FUND/FINANCE /PORTFOLIO MANAGEMENT COMPANIES ALONG WITH ALLIED BROKERS AND PROFIT SHARING FIIS TO CONTROL ITS PRICE IN THE MARKET.HOWEVER WITH THE UNBRIDLED FLOW OF FOREIGN INVESTMENT NOWADAYS MANY COMPANIES WILL LOSE DRASTICALLY ON THEIR PORTFOLIOS IF THERE IS NO STRIDENT MARKET REGULATOR FROM SEBI BENEFITING THE FDIS AND DOMESTIC INDUSTRY SHARES.

The brokers commission should increase with the increase in the price of the shares and decrease with the decrease in the price of the shares .sbi life is already a subsidiary of fdi.

THE SUGGESTED REMEDIAL MEASURE IS THAT FOR EVERY SHARE OF RS.100 WHICH CROSSES THE RS.140 MARK ON TRADING SHOULD MAKE IT MANDATORY FOR THE BROKER WHO SUPPOSE EARNS A COMMISSION OF RS.4 ON THE TRANSACTION TO PAY RS.1 TO THE PARENT COMPANY AS PROFIT ON ITS SHARE.THAT IS WITH A 40% INCREASE IN THE PRICE OF SUPPOSE JINDAL POWER SHARE ,THE BROKER TRADING ON THE SHARE WILL GIVE A PART OF HIS PROFIT TO JINDAL POWER AND A REGULATOR TO EVERY TRANSACTION WILL CREDIT THE SAME MONEY INTO JINDAL POWERS ACCOUNT.THAT IS ALONG WITH BUYING SHARES OF ONES OWN COMPANY FOR PROFIT ANY INDIAN COMPANY WILL ALSO GAIN WHEN ITS SHARE CROSSES 40% PROFIT MARK.HOWEVER THIS GAIN WILL COME UNDER STRICT TAXATION FOR THE COMPANY AND REBATE FOR THE BROKER DOING THE TRANSACTION.THAT IS FOR A RS.4 PROFIT BY THE BROKER RS.1 WILL GO THE PARENT COMPANY AND THIS WILL EARN HIM TAX REBATE OF .50P.IN ONE RUPPEE HE WILL LOSE .50P AND GAIN TAX REBATE OF .50P.,IN EACH RUPPEE THAT HE CREDITS TO THE PARENT COMPANY.HOWEVER THESE TRANSACTIONS WILL NEED A VERY UPDATED SOFTWARE AND STRIDENT MARKET REGULATION .THESE MEASURES ARE HOWEVER ONLY FOR PROFITS,and totally journalistic and research oriented.

When osama was used by the pentagon to dismantle a 1943 building ,he was actually helping America to to build a totally new modern warfare arsenal including the latest computer technology satellite dhobi syndrome especially for India and making the insurance companies pay for it.

 

6.Sixthly I would like you to introduce an International Division of operations for the Delhi police in its old premises which is very good for them as it is located just adjacent to the Vyapaar Bhavan to cover all international crime of Indian Companies in United States of America by which they killed the late Kennedy ji with Palestine Liberation Organization which formally formed in May on the medical death of Nehruji on 27-5-1964 and translates to unauthorized killing of good powerful people and women in the name of human sacrifice for redemption of sins of heinous killers , by –the “Chausat Yogini “temples of Orissa / Id-Ul-Adha of Hamas/PLO and Korban of Israel , and now plan to assassinate the 44th President in collaboration with Dubai Arab criminal countries , Hamas and Britain .

Please read

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban

Not to substitute another beast for one set apart for sacrifice (Temurah) (Leviticus 27:10)

The new animal, in addition to the substituted one, retains consecration (Leviticus 27:10)

Not to change consecrated animals from one type of offering to another (Leviticus 27:26)

Carry out the procedure of the Red Heifer (Parah Aduma) (Numbers 19:2)

Carry out the laws of the sprinkling water (Numbers 19:21)

Break the neck of a calf by the river valley following an unsolved murder (Deuteronomy 21:4)

Women and Korbanot

Women were required to perform a number of korbanot, including:

Childbirth The offerings following childbirth described in Leviticus 12.

Thanksgiving The todah (Thanksgiving) offering and its accompanying mincha following recovery from illness or danger

Passover The pesach (Paschal) sacrifice on Passover. Women could offer the sacrifice and hold a seder themselves if they wished, even if married.

Chatot and Ashamot Chatot (sin) and ashamot (guilt) offerings in atonement for transgressions and unintentional errors.

Nazir Offerings relevant to fulfillment of, or transgression of, the Nazirite vow.

Tazriah, Metzorah, and Zavah Offerings following cure from certain diseases and unusual bodily discharges.

Women could also voluntarily participate in a number of other offerings and rituals for which they were not obligated, including:

First Fruits Bikkurim (first fruits) on the holiday of Shavuot.

(Criminal translated to killing of first borns for material benefits and medical aid )

Sheqalim The half-shekel tax for Temple needs.

Voluntary Offerings Shelamim (peace) offerings and a variety of other voluntary and donative offerings.

Semichah Semicha (laying on hands) of sacrificial animals for sacrifices they were not required to perform (Berachot 19a).

Shechitah Women could slaughter their sacrificial animals themselves if the wished.

Women who offered korbanot went directly into the Azarah (Temple Courtyard) through the Shaar Nashim, the Women’s Gate, on the North Side of the Temple, and offered them in the same place that men offered them. Women who were not offering Korbanot were required to remain within the Ezrat Nashim (women’s courtyard).Here they have human beings with Sherlock and his pound of Flesh.

Thanking You,

Yours Faithfully

Mamta Dhody (Kalra)

[D/O SHRI JAGDISH CHANDRA DHODY JI OF UNITED INDIA INSURANCE COMPANY ( 24,WHITES ROAD ,CHENNAI )(No. 1 ,Napier Town ,Jyoti Talkies Compound ,JABALPUR.M.P.]

1513,OUTRAM LANE,

MUKHERJEE NAGAR,

DELHI-110009.Ring 27605550

pS_enclosed DVD of all documents pertaining to this petition.



















































































1883 Death Dayanand,1983 BEIRUT US/FRENCH MARINE BARACKS/US EMBASSY BOMBINGS -29-10-2005 BOMBINGS INDIA,26-11-2008 MUMBAI TERROR -9/11/2001 PENTGON-US

October 23, 2010


L- OF EVIL





A PANEL OF BANIYA NAMES ON:-

















Dear President,

9/11/2001-Terrorist Aggrawal Baniya Samaj-Registered -Agrawal Sabha , Prashant Vihar.No.17836/15.7.1987.

5 YEARS LATIKA RANA IN 1983 AND “L” blast BEIRUT

I, Mamta Dhody do solemnly affirm that I am deposing before the Honorable Supreme Court of the United States as per “The Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act (FSIA) of 1976 “that the 9/11 Terror Attacks on the Pentagon had logistics/financial input by a registered society of Aggrawal Baniyas of Rohini -110085,in front of CRPF School ,under Prashant Vihar Thana , with political support from Britain. They were also party to criminal backing of the LeT in 29-10-2005 -3 blasts in Sarojini Nagar,Paharganj and Govindpuri and 26/11 ,Mumbai Terror attacks.They have criminal affiliation with Arya Samaj of 1875 and Khalistani Terrorists.Please visit this channel:-

http://www.youtube.com/user/chamarBhangiBhaSodhi

and also

http://www.youtube.com/user/MamtaRangoonDhody

My grandfather Shri Nathu Shah Dhody was in 29th Khamaria Ordnance depot as Accounts manager of military cadre and loyal to the cause of Independence from the British.Also a case has been lodged against me for defamation by a criminal nexus of underworld called Sara Medicos ,whose links can also be traced to the British who are party to heinous bomb blasts in India with finance from the Arabs.I have also given an intervention in the Jessica Lal Murder Case of Supreme Court and given the number I.A.9098 of 2007 ,in which there was a severe miscarriage of justice as in :-

http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSN1448612320080814.

Also when there was and “L” made in the building in :-

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beirut_barracks_bombing

,and the movie Slumdog Millionaire was made ,with even the name of Latika in it,by Britishers as the whole syndicate is of seating Sunni muslim/Arya Samaj converted ,undeserving mentally idiots of British allegiance ,in all the Government jobs of India ,who would work for them due to the blackmail of their original seating in that job.The reference is to Latika Rana –dob-18-2-1977 who is an IVF daughter of my mother Chandrakanta Chopra and BR. Puri Ex.CBI as the whole gamut of breaking up Indian and American homes by illegal IVF ,started in 1938 with the establishment of Henning Larsen and Toubro,whose employee /major shareholder ,my Uncle Shri Pran Dhody was killed by them by heart attack as he refused to be a party to their Builder IVF Bin Laden Family Mafia of Mecca. Please investigate.I would be contacting the American Embassy on same.

Mamta Dhody

 












































The 1983 U.S. embassy bombing was a suicide bombing against the United States embassy in Beirut, Lebanon on April 18, 1983 that killed over 60 people, mostly embassy staff members and United States Marines and sailors. It was the deadliest attack on a U.S.diplomatic mission up to that time, and is seen by some as marking the beginning of anti-U.S. attacks by Islamist groups.

Hezbollah claimed responsibility for the blast with a message “promising not to allow a single American to remain on Lebanese soil … we mean every inch of Lebanese territory. …”[1]

The attack came in the wake of the intervention of a Multinational Force, made up of Western countries, including the US, in the Lebanese Civil War, to try and restore order and central government authority. It also followed the Sabra and Shatila massacre of Palestinian refugees by Lebanese Christian militiamen, and four years after the anti-Western Islamic Revolution in Iran..

World response

President Ronald Reagan on April 18 denounced the “vicious terrorist bombing” as a “cowardly act,” saying, “This criminal act on a diplomatic establishment will not deter us from our goals of peace in the region.” Two envoys, Philip C. Habib and Morris Draper, continued their peace mission in Beirut to discuss Lebanese troop withdrawals with a renewed sense of urgency.

The next day, Ambassador Dillon, who had narrowly escaped injury in the bombing, said: “Paramount among the essential business is our work for the withdrawal of all foreign forces from Lebanon.” It is only by securing Lebanese government control over the country “that terrible tragedies like the one we experienced yesterday can be avoided in the future.”

The President of Lebanon, Amine Gemayel, connected with President Reagan on April 18, saying, “The Lebanese people and myself express our deepest condolences to the families of the U.S. victims. The cross of peace is the burden of the courageous.” Meanwhile, Lebanon asked the U.S., France, and Italy to double the size of the peacekeeping force. As of March 16, it numbered about 4,800 troops, including some 1,200 U.S. Marines, 1,400 Italian soldiers, 2,100 French paratroopers and 100 British soldiers.

Iran denied any role in the attack. Foreign Minister, Ali Akbar Velayati said, “We deny any involvement and we think this allegation is another propaganda plot against us.”[5]

On April 19, Prime Minister Menachem Begin of Israel sent President Reagan a message of condolence for the embassy bombing. “I write in the name of Israel when I express to you my deep shock at the terrible outrage which took the lives of so many of the American embassy in Beirut yesterday.” Defense Minister Moshe Arens, was quoted by Israeli radio that he told the cabinet the attack “justified Israel’s demands for security arrangements in Lebanon.” Foreign Minister Yitzhak Shamir called the embassy bombing “shocking” but added that, “In Lebanon nothing is surprising. I think the lesson is simple and understood. The security problems in Lebanon are still most serious, and terrorist organizations will continue to operate there, at times with great success.”

Following the attack, the embassy was moved to a supposedly more secure location in East Beirut. However, on September 20, 1984, another car bomb exploded at this embassy annex, killing twenty Lebanese and two American soldiers.

The use of suicide bombing increased following the incident. Car bombings through the rest of 1983 included attacks against the U.S. and French embassies in Kuwait, the invading Israeli Army HQ in Tyre, and the extremely destructive attacks on the U.S. Marine and French Paratrooper barracks in Beirut on October 23, 1983.

Along with the Marine Barracks bombing, the 1983 U.S. Embassy bombing prompted the Inman Report, a review of overseas security for the U.S. Department of State. This in turn prompted the creation of the Bureau of Diplomatic Security and the Diplomatic Security Service within the U.S. State Department. The U.S. Department of State’s Bureau of Diplomatic Security (DS) is the parent organization of the U.S. Diplomatic Security Service (DSS). However, both terms are used interchangeably within the State Department and other agencies. Recently multi-agency press releases from the US Attorney’s offices use the technically correct Diplomatic Security Service. The DSS was structured as a law enforcement agency, primarily made up of U.S. Federal Agents. The Bureau of Diplomatic Security, more commonly known as Diplomatic Security, or DS, is the security and law enforcement arm of the United States Department of State. DS is a world leader in international investigations, threat analysis, cyber security, counterterrorism, security technology, and protection of people, property, and information. DS’s mission overseas is to ensure that foreign policy is carried out in a safe and secure environment.

Bureau of Secret Intelligence

U.S. Diplomatic Security of the Department of State was formally established in 1916 under Secretary of State Robert Lansing. The office was headed by a Chief Special Agent, who also carried the title of Special Assistant to the Secretary and reported directly to the Secretary on special matters.

A handful of agents worked out of two locations, Washington, D.C. and New York City, operating on confidential funds from the Secretary’s office. They conducted sensitive investigations, especially on the operations of foreign agents and their activities in the United States. It was known as the Bureau of Secret Intelligence at its inception (1916).

The discovery of a listening device in the Great Seal at U.S. Embassy Moscow was the catalyst for developing countermeasures technology. By the end of the 1950s, hundreds of listening devices planted by foreign intelligence services were found in U.S. embassies. Also during this decade, a special assignments staff was created to investigate possible misconduct and contact with foreign intelligence services by State Department personnel. This staff worked closely with Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) and FBI Counterintelligence. Reacting to the crisis in electronic surveillance, SY upgraded its technical security program and began hiring engineers. The assignment of Seabee teams to search for listening devices at U.S. Embassy Moscow and U.S. Embassy Warsaw led to the Seabee program within the Department.

SY assumed responsibility for the security of Department of State domestic facilities, which included information security, building passes, and the physical security of Department of State facilities.

Beginning in the late 1960s, several ambassadors and Department officials were kidnapped or assassinated. These actions highlighted the possible exploitation of U.S. diplomats for political purposes. To meet this new threat, SY increased its protective capabilities.

The rages of terrorism continued, creating a new and increasingly dangerous threat to U.S. citizens and missions abroad, as well as to distinguished visitors to the United States. SY responded to the emerging threat by hiring over a hundred new agents and purchasing vehicles, radios, and other support equipment.

SY published handbooks on terrorism and provided advice for overseas personnel on traveling safely to and from work and how to make their homes safer. SY began to survey U.S. embassies for vulnerability to attack.

Counterintelligence

The Diplomatic Security Service Office of Investigations and Counterintelligence (DS/ICI/CI) conducts a robust counterintelligence program designed to deter, detect, and neutralize the efforts of foreign intelligence services targeting Department of State personnel, facilities, and diplomatic missions worldwide.

The office’s counterintelligence division conducts aggressive counterintelligence inquires and counterespionage investigations with other U.S. Government agencies. Counterespionage investigations are conducted in close coordination with the FBI in accordance with their legal mandates.

The division conducts numerous counterintelligence and security awareness training programs for all U.S. Government personnel requesting or having access to sensitive Department of State facilities and information. All training programs enhance the understanding of both foreign intelligence and espionage threats and countermeasures, and educate employees on the foreign intelligence environment.

 

The Pentagon


File:The Pentagon US Department of Defense building.jpg

On July 28, Congress authorized funding for a new Department of War building in Arlington, which would house the entire department under one roof,[15] and President Roosevelt officially approved of the Hoover Airport site on September 2.[16] While the project went through the approval process in late July 1941, Somervell selected the contractors, including John McShain, Inc. of Philadelphia, which had built Washington National Airport in Arlington, the Jefferson Memorial in Washington, and the National Naval Medical Center in Bethesda, Maryland, along with Wise Contracting Company, Inc. and Doyle and Russell — both from Virginia.[17] In addition to the Hoover Airport site and other government-owned land, construction of the Pentagon required an additional 287 acres (1.16 km2), which were acquired at a cost of $2.2 million.[18] The Hell’s Bottom neighborhood, a slum with numerous pawnshops, factories, approximately 150 homes, and other buildings around Columbia Pike, was also cleared to make way for the Pentagon.[19] Later on, 300 acres (1.2 km2) of land were transferred to Arlington National Cemetery and to Fort Myer, leaving 280 acres (1.1 km2) for the Pentagon.

American Airlines Flight 77

American Airlines Flight 77 was a scheduled U.S. domestic passenger flight fromWashington Dulles International Airport to Los Angeles International Airport. It was the third flight hijacked as part of the September 11 attacks and was deliberately crashed into the Pentagon. The aircraft was hijacked by five Islamic extremists less than 35 minutes into the flight. The hijackers stormed the cockpit and forced the passengers to the rear of the aircraft. Hani Hanjour, one of the hijackers who was trained as a pilot, assumed control of the flight. Unknown to the hijackers, passengers aboard were able to make calls by phone to loved ones and relay information on the hijacking.

The aircraft crashed into the western side of the Pentagon at 09:37 am EDT. All 64 people on board the aircraft, including the hijackers, and 125 in the building were killed. Dozens of people witnessed the crash and news sources began reporting on the incident within minutes. The impact severely damaged an area of the Pentagon and ignited a large fire. A portion of the Pentagon collapsed and firefighters spent days trying to fully extinguish the blaze. The damaged sections of the Pentagon were rebuilt in 2002, with occupants moving back into the completed areas on August 15, 2002.

The 184 victims of the attack are memorialized in the Pentagon Memorial adjacent to the Pentagon. The 1.93-acre (7,800 m2) park consists of 184 benches, one for each of the victims, arranged according to the year of birth, ranging from 1930 (age 71) to 1998 (age 3). Flight 77′s flightpath cuts directly through the park.

On May 21, 2001, Hanjour rented a room in Paterson, New Jersey, where he stayed with other hijackers through the end of August.[9] The last Flight 77 “muscle” hijacker, Salem al-Hazmi, arrived on June 29, 2001, with Flight 11 hijacker Abdulaziz al-Omari at John F. Kennedy International Airport from the United Arab Emirates and stayed with Hanjour.[8] Hani Hanjour received ground instruction and did practice flights at Air Fleet Training Systems in Teterboro, New Jersey, and at Caldwell Flight Academy in Fairfield, New Jersey.

The American Airlines Flight 77 aircraft was a Boeing 757-223 (registration number N644AA).[14]The flight crew included pilot Charles Burlingame, First Officer David Charlebois, and flight attendants Michele Heidenberger, Jennifer Lewis, Kenneth Lewis, and Renee May.[15] The capacity of the aircraft was 176 passengers, but with 58 passengers on September 11, the load factor was 33 percent. Tuesdays were the least-traveled day of the week, with the same level of load factor seen on Tuesdays in the previous three-months for Flight 77.

According to the 9/11 Commission Report, as Flight 77 was 5 miles (8.0 km) west-southeast of the Pentagon, it made a 330-degree turn. At the end of the turn, it was descending through 2,200 feet (670 m), pointed toward the Pentagon and downtown Washington. Hani Hanjour advanced the throttles to maximum power and dove towards the Pentagon. Flight 77, flying at 530 miles per hour (853 km/h)[14] over the Navy Annex Building adjacent to Arlington National Cemetery,[32] crashed into the western side of the Pentagon in Arlington County, Virginia, just south of Washington, D.C., at 09:37:46, killing all 53 passengers, 5 hijackers, and 6 crew.[33] It clipped five street lampposts and the right wing hit a portable generator before impacting the Pentagon wall.[34][35] The flight hit the Pentagon at the first-floor level.[36] As it crashed, the plane was rolled slightly to the left, with the right wing elevated.[37] When the plane impacted, the front part of the fuselage disintegrated, while the mid and tail sections moved for another fraction of a second, with tail section debris pieces ending furthest into the building.[36] In all, the plane took eight-tenths of a second to fully penetrate 310 feet (94 m) into the three outermost rings[38] and unleashed a fireball that rose 200 feet (61 m) above the building.[36]

Debris from Flight 77 scattered near the Pentagon.

At the time of the attacks, approximately 18,000 people worked in the Pentagon, which was 4,000 fewer than before renovations began in 1998.[39] The section of the Pentagon, which had recently been renovated at a cost of $250 million,[40] housed the Naval Command Center[41] and other Pentagon offices, as well as some unoccupied offices. The crash and subsequent fire penetrated three outer ring sections of the western side. The outermost ring section was largely destroyed, and a large section collapsed. One hundred and twenty-five people in the Pentagon died in the attack.

The Pentagon, minutes after American Airlines Flight 77 crashed into it.

In all, there were 189 deaths at the Pentagon site, including 125 in the Pentagon building and 64 on board Flight 77.




































Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act

The Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act (FSIA) of 1976 is a United States law, codified at Title 28, §§ 1330, 1332, 1391(f), 1441(d), and 1602-1611 of the United States Code, that establishes the limitations as to whether a foreign sovereign nation (or its political subdivisions, agencies, or instrumentalities) may be sued in U.S. courts—federal or state. It also establishes specific procedures for service of process and attachment of property for proceedings against a Foreign State. The FSIA provides the exclusive basis and means to bring a lawsuitagainst a foreign sovereign in the United States. It was signed into law by President Gerald Ford on October 21, 1976.

The FSIA only applies to lawsuits involving a “foreign state.” The FSIA defines “foreign state” to include three entities:

  1. Foreign State
  2. A political subdivision of a foreign state
  3. An “agency or instrumentality” of a foreign state

28 U.S.C. § 1603(a)

“Agency or Instrumentality” is then defined as any entity which:

  1. Has a separate legal identity and
  2. Is either (a) an “organ of a foreign state or political subdivision” or (b) a “majority of whose shares or other ownership interest” is owned by a foreign state or political subdivision. 28 U.S.C. § 1603(b). Although it is unclear precisely what entities qualify as an agency or instrumentality, case law has demonstrated the foreign government agencies (particularly to the extent they perform governmental functions) and foreign government-owned corporations are generally considered to be “Foreign States” on whom the FSIA applies.

  3. Commercial Activity Exception

    The most important exception to sovereign immunity is the commercial activity exception, 28 U.S.C. § 1605(a)(2). That section provides three bases on which a plaintiff can sue a foreign state:

    1. When the plaintiff’s claim is based upon a commercial activity carried on in the U.S. by the foreign state.
    2. When the plaintiff’s claim is based upon an act by the foreign state which is performed in the U.S. in connection with commercial activity outside the U.S.
    3. When the plaintiff’s claim is based upon an act by the foreign state which is performed outside the U.S. in connection with commercial activity outside the U.S. and which causes a direct effect in the U.S.




http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSN1448612320080814

U.S. court rules Saudi Arabia immune in 9/11 case

NEW YORK |

Thu Aug 14, 2008 2:33pm EDT

(Reuters) – The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, four princes and other Saudi entities are immune from a lawsuit filed by victims of the September 11 attacks and their families alleging they gave material support to al Qaeda, a federal appeals court ruled on Thursday.

 

 

The ruling by the Second Circuit Court of Appeals in Manhattan upheld a 2006 ruling by U.S. District Judge Richard Casey dismissing a claim against Saudi Arabia, a Saudi charity, four princes and a Saudi banker of providing material support to al Qaeda before the September 11 attacks.

The victims and their families argued that because the defendants gave money to Muslim charities that in turn gave money to al Qaeda, they should be held responsible for helping to finance the attacks.

The appeals court found that the defendants are protected under the Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act.

The court also noted that exceptions to the immunity rule do not apply because Saudi Arabia has not been designated a state sponsor of terrorism by the U.S. State Department.

(Reporting by Edith Honan, editing by Vicki Allen)

 

 

http://www.state.gov/p/inl/rls/nrcrpt/2010/index.htm

The 2010 International Narcotics Control Strategy Report (INCSR) is an annual report by the Department of State to Congress prepared in accordance with the Foreign Assistance Act. It describes the efforts of key countries to attack all aspects of the international drug trade in Calendar Year 2009. Volume I covers drug and chemical control activities. Volume II covers money laundering and financial crimes.

_____________________

* The 2010 International Narcotics Control Strategy Report has been revised since its original posting to the website on March 1; see Volume I [PDF: 2.87MBGet Adobe Acrobat Reader] and Volume II[PDF: 1.60MBGet Adobe Acrobat Reader] as submitted to Congress on March 1. In addition, a supplemental database [PDF: 6.08MBGet Adobe Acrobat Reader; HTML version] was added on May 4 to provide information on money-laundering in a broader range of countries.














































Defeat This Politics of Violence

(A CPI(M) Publication)

August 2009

The Martyrs

The targeting of CPI(M) cadres and their families, most of

whom belong to poor families are often accompanied by naked

brutality.

http://cpim.org/documents/2009-august-bengal%20violence.pdfhttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/’NdranghetaAccording to Alberto Cisterna of the Italian National Anti-Mafia Directorate, the ‘Ndrangheta has a heavy presence in Canada. “There is a massive number of their people in North America, especially in Toronto. And for two reasons. The first is linked to the banking system. Canada’s banking system is very secretive; it does not allow investigation. So Canada is the ideal place to launder money. The second reason is to smuggle drugs.” Like most organized crime, the ‘Ndrangheta have found Canada a useful North American entry point given its porous ports and proximity to the United States.





A Canadian branch labelled the “Siderno Group” – because its members primarily came from the Ionian coastal town of Siderno in Calabria – is based in Canada at least since the 1950s. Siderno is also home to one of the ‘Ndrangheta’s biggest and most important clans, heavily involved in the global cocaine business and money laundering.[36] Antonio Commisso, the alleged leader of the Siderno group, is reported to lead efforts to import “…illicit arms, explosives and drugs…[37] Elements of ‘Ndrangheta have been reported to have been present in Hamilton, Canada as early as 1911.
United States: The earliest evidence of ‘Ndrangheta activity in the U.S. points to an intimidation scheme run by the syndicate in Pennsylvania mining towns; this scheme was unearthed in 1906.[54] Current ‘Ndrangheta activities in America mainly involve drug trafficking, arms smuggling, and money laundering. It is known that the ‘Ndrangheta branches in North America have been associating with the Italian-American organized crime. The Suraci family from Reggio Calabria has moved some of its operations to the U.S. The family was founded by Giuseppe Suraci who has been in the United States since 1962. His younger cousin, D’Agostino, runs the family in Calabria. This family is known to be extremely ruthless and violent when dealing with their enemies.http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arrow_Air_Flight_1285

Arrow Air Flight 1285 was a McDonnell Douglas DC-8-63CF jetliner, registered N950JW, which operated as an international charter flight carrying U.S. troops from Cairo, Egypt to their home base in Fort Campbell, Kentucky, via Cologne, Germany and Gander, Newfoundland. On the morning of December 12, 1985, shortly after takeoff from Gander en route to Fort Campbell, the aircraft stalled, crashed and burned about half a mile from the runway, killing all 256 passengers and crew on board.[1]

The accident was investigated by the Canadian Aviation Safety Board (CASB) which determined the probable cause of the crash was the aircraft’s unexpectedly high drag and reduced lift condition, which most likely was due to ice contamination on the wings’ leading edges and upper surfaces.[2] A minority report stated that the accident could have been caused by an onboard explosion of unknown origin prior to impact.

The aircraft was chartered to carry U.S. service personnel, mostly members of the 101st Airborne Division, United States Army, from a six-month deployment in the Sinai, where they had served in the Multinational Force and Observers peacekeeping mission, back to their base in Fort Campbell, Kentucky. The four-engine turbofan aircraft departed Cairo on December 11, 1985 at 20:35 UTC, headed to Fort Campbell via Cologne and Gander.

The aircraft landed at Gander International Airport early in the morning of December 12 at 0905 UTC, where it was refueled and serviced.

Crash sequence

The DC-8 began its take-off roll on runway 22 from the intersection of runway 13 at 06:45 NST/10:15 UTC.[4] It rotated near taxiway “A”, 51 seconds after brake release at an airspeed of about 167 KIAS. The aircraft had difficulty gaining altitude after rotation; the airspeed reached 172 KIAS and began to decrease again, causing the DC-8 to descend. After crossing the Trans-Canada Highway at a very low altitude, the pitch angle increased, but the aircraft continued to descend until it struck down-sloping terrain just short of Gander Lake, and crashed approximately 3,000 feet beyond the departure end of the runway. The aircraft broke up, starting a fire that burned for four hours.

 

 

 

 

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Air_India_Flight_182

Air India Flight 182 was an Air India flight operating on theToronto-Montréal-London-Delhi-Bombay route. On 23 June 1985, the airplane operating on the route — a Boeing 747-237B (c/n 21473/330, reg VT-EFO) named after Emperor Kanishka — was blown up by a bomb while in Irish airspace, at an altitude of 31,000 feet (9,400 m), and crashed into the Atlantic Ocean. 329 people perished, including 280 Canadian citizens, mostly of Indian birth or descent, and 22 Indians.[1] The incident was the largest mass murder in modern Canadian history. The explosion and downing of the carrier occurred within an hour of the related Narita Airport Bombing.

Investigation and prosecution took almost 20 years and was the most expensive trial in Canadian history, costing nearly CAD $130 million. Only one person was convicted of involvement in the bombing, after pleading guilty in 2003 to manslaughter. The Governor General-in-Council in 2006 appointed former Supreme Court justice John Major to conduct a commission of inquiry and his report was completed and released on 17 June 2010. It was found that a “cascading series of errors” by the Government of Canada, the Royal Canadian Mounted Police, and the Canadian Security Intelligence Service had allowed the terrorist attack to take place.

The bomb killed all 22 crew and 307 passengers. Post-accident medical reports graphically illustrated the outcomes of the passengers and crew. Of the 329 persons on board, 131 bodies were recovered; 198 were lost at sea. Eight bodies exhibited “flail pattern” injuries, indicating that they exited the aircraft before it had hit the water. This, in turn, was a sign that the airplane had broken up in mid-air. Twenty-six bodies showed signs of hypoxia (lack of oxygen). Twenty-five bodies, mostly victims who were seated near windows, showed signs of explosive decompression. Twenty-three bodies had signs of “injuries from a vertical force”. Twenty-one passengers were found with little or no clothing.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rashtriya_Rifles
The Rashtriya Rifles (Hindi: राष्ट्रीय राइफल्स) is a counter-insurgency/anti-terrorist force in India. It is a paramilitary force deployed in Jammu and Kashmir.

The Rashtriya Rifles comprises 63 battalions.

The efficacy of an RR battalion arises from the fact that unlike conventional Army battalions, it has six rifle companies instead of four they possess and has kept its heavy weapons — useless in their sphere of activities — back at their bases.

Originally comprising a total of four Counterinsurgency Forces, each responsible for an area of the Kashmir Valley and Jammu, the RR raised a fifth force ‘Uniform’ in 2003-04.:

  • Counter Insurgency Force (CIF) R / Romeo Force - Rajouri and Poonch
  • Counter Insurgency Force (CIF) D / Delta Force - Doda
  • Counter Insurgency Force (CIF) V / Victor Force - Anantnag, Pulwama and Badgam
  • Counter Insurgency Force (CIF) K / Kilo Force - Kupwara, Baramulla and Srinagar
  • Counter Insurgency Force (CIF) U / Uniform Force - Udhampur and Banihal

  • Recruitment

    The RR was raised as a para-military force and it was envisaged that its personnel , like the Assam Rifles, would consist of regular Army volunteers on deputation, ex-servicemen and lateral inductees from various para-military forces and central police organisations. However, this never happened and the force has consisted only of regular Army officers and Jawans , especially from the various Infantry regiments , like the Rajputana Rifles , Gorkha Rifles , Maratha Light Infantry , Sikh Light Infantry and Sikh Regiment. Both officers and soldiers are sent to the RR on deputation for a period of 2-3 years. RR personnel receive 25% more salary than regular Army personnel , plus additional benefits , that is why it is often a coveted deputation.

     

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

IN THE COURT OF THE DISTRICT JUDGE

AT TEES HAZARI COURT:DELHI

IN RE : CIVIL SUIT NO. 129/2010

IN THE MATTER OF

M/s Sara Medihome

through –its prop ;Sh Ashish Kashyap

s/o Sh. Amarjeet Kashyap

Shop No.1,

1616,Outram Lane,

Kingsway Camp-110009. Plaintiff

Versus

Ms.Mamta Dhody (Kalra)

D/o Shri Jagdish Chandra Dhody

R/o 1513, Outram Lane,

Mukherjee Nagar,

Delhi-110009. Defendant

Filing of Additional documents

1.Letter to District Judge -Authority in the case.

2.Copy of Compliant to Terror Investigation Special Cell of Delhi Police ,dated 14th September 2010

To,

The District Judge ,

Tees Hazari Courts,

Delhi.

Reference :-Case 129/2010-Civil Suit for Defamation based on Criminal compliant.

1.APPLICATION OF THE DEFENDANT TO THE HONABLE COURT FOR INVESTIGATION OF THE LINKS OF THE PRESENT CASE TO 9/11 ,SEPTEMBER 2001,TERRORIST ATTACK ON THE PENTAGON , IN AMERICA .

2.MAKING OF THE MOVIE –“SLUM DOG MILLIONAIRE” BASED ON SAME WITH REFERENCE TO LATIKA.

3.29-10-2005 TERRORIST BOMBINGS IN GOVINDPURI MARKET IN A BUS.

4.26/11 MUMBAI TERROR ATTACKS.

5.APPLICATION OF THE DEFENDANT TO THE COURT TO FURTHER ORDER INVESTIGATION ON SAME AS THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE WERE KILLED.

6.COMPENSATION TO THE TERROR VICTIMS AND THEIR FAMILIES BY BRITAIN.

Reference :-1983 Beirut Barracks bombing of United States Marines in which compensation was awarded by Iran to all the victims of the terror attacks, US citizens in a civil suit filed by them.

Series of airline hijackings and suicide bombings against U.S. targets perpetrated by 19 militants associated with the Islamic extremist group al-Qaeda.

The attacks were planned well in advance; the militants—most of whom were from Saudi Arabia—traveled to the U.S. beforehand, where a number received commercial flight training. Working in small groups, the hijackers boarded 4 domestic airliners in groups of 5 (a 20th participant was alleged) on Sept. 11, 2001, and took control of the planes soon after takeoff. At 8:46 AM (local time), the terrorists piloted the first plane into the north tower of the World Trade Center in New York City. A second plane struck the south tower some 15 minutes later. Both structures erupted in flames and, badly damaged, soon collapsed. A third plane struck the southwest side of the Pentagon near Washington, D.C., at 9:40, and within the next hour the fourth crashed in Pennsylvania after its passengers—aware of events via cellular telephone—attempted to overpower their assailants. Some 2,750 people were killed in New York, 184 at the Pentagon, and 40 in Pennsylvania. All 19 terrorists died.

izbullāh izb Allāh Arabic“Party of God”

Lebanese Shīʿite Islamist organization.

Founded in southern Lebanon in 1982 as a response to Israel’s invasion there, its original goals were to drive Israeli troops out of Lebanon and form a Shīʿite Islamic republic similar to that created by the Iranian revolution of 1979. Its political stance, in the main, has been anti-Western, and its members have been implicated in many of the terrorist activities that were perpetrated in Lebanon during the 1980s, including kidnappings, car bombings, and airline hijackings, a number of which were directed at U.S. citizens. It has purportedly received strong material support from Syria and Iran and throughout the 1990s engaged in an intensive guerrilla campaign against Israeli forces in southern Lebanon.

29th October 2005 Terrorist attacks of Govindpuri, Paharganj and Sarojini Nagar .

26/11- 2008 Attacks in Mumbai on innocent civilian/American/Israel citizens and Police personnel ,all had links with Let ,but the political and financial backings to same were provided by the British .All these terror attacks trace their origin to Palestine Liberation Organization.

However a civil suit for compensation was filed by the US citizens who were harmed by the terrorist bombings in Beirut in 1983.The suit was proved to have Iranian backing and the funding and political support by Iran .The intelligence agencies who have investigated the present case of Sara medicos have failed to link their involvement in a highly criminal drug nexus of Laos in India ,with base in Nu-Life hospital. Sara medicos is not a single organization. The basis to same has been provided by me as to their modus operandi in the e-mail on which the present case is based. .The government school behind the Jhuggis of Kingsway camp has been emptied and left vacant so that the Bangladeshi illegal immigrants to this area can occupy it. Political support has been given by the ruling government.I took photographs of the school and submitted a compliant to the Delhi Education department on 4-9-2008 and also sent it as e-mail to relevant authorities and the press.

However the criminal nexus for the entire drug syndicate as well as illegal IVF and illegal seating in government jobs is no small matter and has the support of Britain. The entire companies of Britain who are functioning in India especially Vedanta, Reliance, Sun Pharma ,HSBC ,Polaris ect as previously specified by me in my answer petition have lent their logistic support to same. Since the CBI alliance with Interpol debars it by rule 3 to investigate, religious, political or military crimes ,I would be submitting the entire file to the American Embassy as well as the FBI to investigate .

Houses number in Mukherjee Nagar, 1499 to 1522 were allotted politically or bought by Arya Samajhis /Jains/Baniyas ,who have a international criminal nexus to Britain and an inauguration plate of September 2001 is on the park in front of house of Jai Durga Niwas symbolizing 9 number ,and the house number is 1511-totally completing the syndicate of terror attacks links of 9/11 in America ,to India.The proof of this assumption lies in the fact that no date has been given in the plate ,which specifies re-building of the park.

As the case has already passed from CBI to Interpol, further investigation by filling the gaps can be mediated only by the FBI and report submitted to the honorable court.I will be doing the needful soon and bringing this to the notice of the court.

Please read the wikipedia article for update on foreign compensation in cases of terrorist attacks.

Quote Wikipedia.

“In the Beirut barracks bombing (October 23, 1983 in Beirut, Lebanon) during the Lebanese Civil War, two truck bombs struck separate buildings housing United States and French military forces—members of the Multinational Force in Lebanon—killing 299 American and French servicemen. The organization Islamic Jihad claimed responsibility for the bombing, but that organization is thought to have been a nom de guerre for Hezbollah—or a group that would later become part of Hezbollah[1]—receiving help from the Islamic Republic of Iran.[2]

Suicide bombers detonated each of the truck bombs. In the attack on the American Marines barracks, the death toll was 241 American servicemen: 220 Marines, 18 Navy personnel and three Army soldiers, along with sixty Americans injured, representing the deadliest single-day death toll for the United States Marine Corps since the Battle of Iwo Jima of World War II, the deadliest single-day death toll for the United States military since the first day of the Tet Offensive during the Vietnam War, and the deadliest single attack on Americans overseas since World War II.[3] In addition, the elderly Lebanese custodian of the Marines’ building was killed in the first blast.[4] The explosives used were equivalent to 5,400 kg (12,000 pounds) of TNT.

In the attack on the French barracks, the eight-story ‘Drakkar’ building, two minutes after the Marine attack, 58 paratroopers from the 1st Parachute Chasseur Regiment were killed and 15 injured, in the single worst military loss for France since the end of the Algerian War.[5]

The blasts led to the withdrawal of the international peacekeeping force from Lebanon, where they had been stationed since the withdrawal of the Palestine Liberation Organization following the Israeli 1982 invasion of Lebanon.

A smoke cloud rises from the rubble of the bombed barracks at Beirut International Airport.

Location 33°49′45″N 35°29′41″ECoordinates: 33°49′45″N 35°29′41″E

United States Marine Corps barracks, Beirut Airport

33°52′10″N 35°29′17″E

‘Drakkar’ barracks of French1er Régiment de Chasseurs Parachutistes, Ramlet al Baida,Beirut

Date October 23, 1983

6:20 a.m.

Attack type Suicide truck bombs

Death(s) 241 American servicemen

58 French servicemen

6 civilians

2 suicide bombers

Injured 75

Belligerent(s) Attributed to Imad Mughniyah[citation needed]

At around 6:20 a.m., a yellow Mercedes-Benz truck drove to Beirut International Airport, where the1st Battalion 8th Marines under the 2nd Marine Division had set up its local headquarters. The truck had been substituted for a hijacked water delivery truck.[clarification needed] The truck turned onto an access road leading to the Marines’ compound and circled a parking lot. The driver then accelerated and crashed through a barbed wire fence around the parking lot, passed between two sentry posts, crashed through a gate and drove into the lobby of the Marine headquarters. The Marine sentries at the gate were operating under rules of engagement which made it very difficult to respond quickly to the truck. By the time the two sentries had locked, loaded, and shouldered their weapons, the truck was already inside the building’s entry way.

The suicide bomber detonated his explosives, which were equivalent to 5,400 kg (12,000 pounds) of TNT. The force of the explosion collapsed the four-story building into rubble, crushing many inside. According to Eric Hammel in his history of the Marine landing force,

The force of the explosion initially lifted the entire four-story structure, shearing the bases of the concrete support columns, each measuring fifteen feet in circumference and reinforced by numerous one-and-three-quarter-inch steel rods. The airborne building then fell in upon itself. A massive shock wave and ball of flaming gas was hurled in all directions.[6]

The explosive mechanism was a gas-enhanced device, probably consisting of bottled propane,butane, or acetylene, placed in proximity to a conventional explosive such as prima cord, all of which are readily available on the retail market. Despite the lack of sophistication and ubiquity of its component parts, a gas-enhanced device can be a very lethal weapon. These devices are similar to fuel-air or thermobaric weapons, explaining the large blast and damage.[7]

About two minutes later, a similar attack occurred against the barracks of the French 3rd Company of the 1st Parachute Chasseur Regiment, 6 km away in the Ramlet al Baida area of West Beirut. Another suicide bomber drove his truck down a ramp into the ‘Drakkar’ building’s underground parking garage and detonated his bomb, leveling the eight-story building and killing 58 French soldiers. Many of the soldiers had gathered on their balconies moments earlier to see what was happening at the airport[8] It was the worst military loss for France since the end of the Algerian War, 22 years earlier.[9]

[edit]Death toll

Rescue efforts continued for days. While the rescuers were at times hindered by sniper fire, some survivors were pulled from the rubble[clarification needed] and airlifted to the USS Iwo Jima, located offshore, and/or to the hospital at RAF Akrotiri in Cyprus or to U.S. and German hospitals in West Germany.[4][10] An 18 year-old local woman was killed after firing several shots at a rescue team nearby.[citation needed]

In the attack on the American barracks, the death toll was 241 American servicemen: 220 Marines, 18 Navy personnel and three Army soldiers. Sixty Americans were injured. In the attack on the French barracks, 58 paratroopers were killed and 15 injured, in the single worst military loss for France since the end of the Algerian War.[5] In addition, the elderly Lebanese custodian of the Marines’ building was killed in the first blast.[4] The wife and four children of a Lebanese janitor at the French building were also killed.[11]

This was the deadliest single-day death toll for the United States Marine Corps since the Battle of Iwo Jima of World War II (2,500 in one day) and the deadliest single-day death toll for the United States military since the 243 killed on January 31, 1968, the first day of the Tet Offensive during the Vietnam War. The attack remains the deadliest single attack on Americans overseas since World War II.[3]

[edit]Motivation

According to some observers a major motivation for the bombing was the ill will generated among Lebanese Muslims, especially Shiʿa living in the slums of West Beirut and around the airport where the Marines were headquartered. They saw the MNF “not as a peacekeeping force but as another faction in the Lebanese war.” U.S. troops particularly were seen as siding with the Maronite Catholics in their domination of Lebanon. Muslim feelings against the American presence were “exacerbated when missiles lobbed by the U.S. Sixth Fleet hit innocent by-standers in the Druze-dominated Shuf mountains.”[12] Moreover, there was a growing feeling of frustration inside the Muslim and Druze community in Lebanon with US direct backing of Israel in the 1982 invasion of Lebanon and other pro-Israeli factions within Lebanon. Furthermore, these factions had been responsible for multiple attacks committed against the Muslim and Druze Lebanese population.[citation needed]

Col. Timothy J. Geraghty, the commander of the Marines in Beirut during the incident, has said that “the Marine and the French headquarters were targeted primarily because of who we were and what we represented;” and that,

It is noteworthy that the United States provided direct naval gunfire support — which I strongly opposed for a week — to the Lebanese Army at a mountain village called Suq-al-Garb on 19 September and that the French conducted an air strike on 23 September in the Bekaa Valley. American support removed any lingering doubts of our neutrality, and I stated to my staff at the time that we were going to pay in blood for this decision.[13]

Other observers offer the same observation, while also recognizing that this is not the popular way to remember history; they also allege that some intellectuals and commentators on this issue have a skewed version of history.[14]

Some analysts believe the Islamic Republic of Iran was heavily involved and that a major factor leading it to participate in the attacks on the barracks was America’s support for Iraq in the Iran Iraq War and its extending of $2.5 billion in trade credit to Iraq while halting the shipments of arms to Iran.[15] A few weeks before the bombing, Iran warned that providing armaments to Iran’s enemies would provoke retaliatory punishment.[16]

[edit]Response

U.S. President Ronald Reagan called the attack a “despicable act”[17] and pledged to keep a military force in Lebanon. Secretary of Defense Caspar Weinberger, who had privately advised the administration against ever having stationed U.S. Marines in Lebanon,[18] said there would be no change in the U.S.‘s Lebanon policy. On October 24 French President François Mitterrand visited the French bomb site. It was not an official visit, and he only stayed for a few hours, but he did declare: “We will stay.” U.S. Vice President George H. W. Bush toured the Marine bombing site on October 26 and said the U.S. “would not be cowed by terrorists.”[cite this quote]

In retaliation for the attacks, France launched an airstrike in the Beqaa Valley against alleged Islamic Revolutionary Guards positions. President Reagan assembled his national security team and planned to target the Sheik Abdullah barracks in Baalbek, Lebanon, which housed Iranian Revolutionary Guards believed to be training Hezbollah militants.[19] A joint American-French air assault on the camp where the bombing was planned was also approved by Reagan and Mitterrand. Defense Secretary Weinberger, however, lobbied successfully against the missions.

In fact, there was no serious retaliation for the Beirut bombing from the Americans,[20] besides a few shellings. In December 1983, U.S. aircraft from the USS John F. Kennedy and USS Independence battle groups attacked Syrian targets in Lebanon, but this was in response to Syrian missile attacks on planes, not the barracks bombing.[citation needed] Multi-service ground support units were withdrawn from Beirut post attack on the Marine barracks due to retaliatory threats.

In the meantime, the attack gave a boost to the growth of the Shi’ite organization Hezbollah. Hezbollah denied involvement in the attacks, but was seen by Lebanese as involved nonetheless as it praised the “two martyr mujahideen” who “set out to inflict upon the U.S. Administration an utter defeat not experienced since Vietnam …”[21] Hezbollah was now seen by many as “the spearhead of the sacred Muslim struggle against foreign occupation”.[cite this quote]

Amal militia leader Nabih Berri, who had previously supported U.S. mediation efforts, asked the U.S. and France to leave Lebanon and accused the U.S. and France of seeking to commit ‘massacres’ against the Lebanese and creating a “climate of racism” against the Shia.[22]Islamic Jihad phoned in new threats against the MNF “pledging that ‘the earth would tremble’ unless the MNF withdrew by New Year’s Day 1984.[23]

The Marines were moved offshore where they could not be targeted. On February 7, 1984, President Reagan ordered the Marines to begin withdrawal from Lebanon. This was completed on February 26, four months after the barracks bombing; the rest of the multinational force was withdrawn by April.

On 8 February 1984, USS New Jersey (BB-62) fired almost 300 shells at Druze and Syrian positions in the Bekaa Valley east of Beirut. Some 30 of these massive projectiles rained down on a Syrian command post, killing the general commanding Syrian forces in Lebanon and several other senior officers. This was the heaviest shore bombardment since the Korean War.[24]

Although New Jersey performed her job expertly[who?] during the intervention in Lebanon some[who?] have criticized the decision to have New Jersey shell Druze and Syrian forces. Members of this camp allege that this action forced a shift in the previously neutral U.S. forces by convincing local Lebanese Muslims that the United States had taken the Christian side;[25] New Jersey’s shells had killed hundreds of people, mostly Shiites and Druze.[26] In his memoir, General Colin Powell (at the time an assistant to Caspar Weinberger) noted that “When the shells started falling on the Shiites, they assumed the American ‘referee’ had taken sides.”[27]

Search for perpetrators

At the time of the bombing, several Shia militant groups claimed responsibility for the attacks, and one, the Free Islamic Revolutionary Movement, identified the two suicide bombers as Abu Mazen and Abu Sijaan.[28]

After some years of investigation the bombing was thought to have been committed by the Lebanese Shia militant militia and political party Hezbollah while it was still “underground,” though opinion is not unanimous. Hezbollah did not formally announce its existence until 1985 when it published a manifesto condemning the West and proclaiming “Allah is behind us supporting and protecting us while instilling fear in the hearts of our enemies.”[29] The U.S. government believes that elements that would eventually become Hezbollah, backed by Iran and Syria, were responsible for this bombing,[30] as well as the bombing of the U.S. Embassy in Beirut earlier in April. Hezbollah, Iran and Syria have denied any involvement.

Two years after the bombing, a US grand jury secretly indicted Imad Mughniyah as the mastermind behind the bombing. Mughniyah was never apprehended and was killed by a car bomb in Syria on February 12, 2008.[31]

Lebanese author Hala Jaber claims that Iran and Syria helped organize the bombing which was run by two Lebanese Shia, Imad Mughniyeh and Mustapha Badredeen:

Imad Mughniyeh and Mustapha Badredeen took charge of the Syrian-Iranian backed operation. Mughniyeh had been a highly trained security man with the PLO’s Force 17 . . . Their mission was to gather information and details about the American embassy and draw up a plan that would guarantee the maximum impact and leave no trace of the perpetrator. Meetings were held at the Iranian embassy in Damascus. They were usually chaired by the ambassador, Hojatoleslam Ali-Akbar Mohtashemi, who played an instrumental role in founding Hezbollah. In consultation with several senior Syrian intelligence officers, the final plan was set in motion. The vehicle and explosives were prepared in the Bekaa Valley which was under Syrian control.[32]

Commentators argue that the lack of a response by the Americans emboldened terrorist organizations to conduct further attacks against US targets.[33] Along with the U.S. embassy bombing, the barracks bombing prompted the Inman Report, a review of the security of U.S. facilities overseas for the United States Department of State.

Alleged retaliation

Main article: 1985 Beirut car bombing

On March 8, 1985 a truck bomb blew up in Beirut killing more than 80 people and injuring more than two hundred. The bomb detonated near the apartment block of Sheikh Mohammad Hussein Fadlallah, a Shia cleric thought by many to be the spiritual leader of Hezbollah. Although the US did not engage in any direct military retaliation to the attack on the Beirut barracks, the 1985 terrorist bombing was widely believed by Fadlallah and his supporters to be the work of the United States; Sheikh Fadlallah stating that `They sent me a letter and I got the message,` and an enormous sign on the remains of one bombed building reading: `Made in the U.S.A.`” Robert Fisk also claims that CIA operatives planted the bomb and that evidence of this is found in an article in the Washington Post newspaper.[34] Journalist Robin Wright quotes articles in the Washington Post and New York Times as saying that according to the CIA the “Lebanese intelligence personnel and other foreigners … had been undergoing CIA training” [35] but that `this was not our [CIA] operation and it was nothing we planned or knew about.`[36] “Alarmed U.S. officials subsequently canceled the covert training operation” in Lebanon, according to Wright.[37]

[edit]Lessons learned

Shortly after the barracks bombing, American president Ronald Reagan appointed a military fact-finding committee headed by retired Admiral Robert L.J. Long to investigate the bombing. The commission’s report found senior military officials responsible for security lapses and blamed the military chain of command for the disaster. It suggested that there might have been many fewer deaths if the barracks guards had carried loaded weapons and a barrier more substantial than the barbed wire the bomber drove over easily. The commission also noted that the “prevalent view” among U.S. commanders was that there was a direct link between the Navy shelling of the Muslims at Suq-al-Garb and the truck bomb attack.[38]

Following the bombing and the realization that insurgents could deliver weapons of enormous yield with an ordinary truck or van, the presence of protective barriers (bollards) became common around critical government facilities in the United States and elsewhere, particularly in relation to Western civic targets situated overseas.[39]

An article in Foreign Policy titled “Lesson Unlearned” argues that the U.S. military intervention in the Lebanese Civil War has been downplayed or ignored in popular history – thus unlearned – and that lessons from Lebanon are “unlearned” as the U.S. militarily intervenes elsewhere in the world[14]

[edit]Civil suit against Iran

On October 3 and December 28, 2001, the families of 241 servicemen who were killed as well as several injured survivors filed civil suits against Islamic Republic of Iran and the Ministry of Information and Security (MOIS) in the United States District Court for the District of Columbia. [40] In their separate complaints, the families and survivors sought a judgment that Iran was responsible for the attack and relief in the form of damages (compensatory and punitive) for wrongful death and common-law claims for battery, assault, and intentional infliction of emotional distress resulting from an act of state-sponsored terrorism.[40]

Iran (the defendants) was served with the two complaints (one from Deborah D. Peterson, Personal Representative of the Estate of James C. Knipple, et al., the other from Joseph and Marie Boulos, Personal Representatives of the Estate of Jeffrey Joseph Boulos) on May 6 and July 17, 2002.[40] Iran denied responsibility for the attack[41] but did not file any response to the claims of the families.[40] On December 18, 2002, Judge Royce C. Lamberth entered defaults against defendants in both cases.[40]

On May 30, 2003, Lamberth found Iran legally responsible for providing Hezbollah with financial and logistical support that helped them carry out the attack.[40][42] Lamberth concluded that the court had personal jurisdiction over the defendants under the Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act, that Hezbollah was formed under the auspices of the Iranian government and was completely reliant on Iran in 1983, and that Hezbollah carried out the attack in conjunction with MOIS agents.[40]

On September 7, 2007, Lamberth awarded $2,656,944,877 to the plaintiffs. The judgment was divided up among the victims; the largest award was $12 million to Larry Gerlach, who became a quadriplegic as a result of a broken neck he suffered in the attack.[43]

The attorney for the families of the victims uncovered some new information, including a National Security Agency (NSA) intercept of a message sent from Iranian intelligence headquarters in Tehran to Hojjat ol-eslam Ali-Akbar Mohtashemi, the Iranian ambassador in Damascus. As it was paraphrased by presiding U.S. District Court Judge Royce C. Lamberth, “The message directed the Iranian ambassador to contact Hussein Musawi, the leader of the terrorist group Islamic Amal, and to instruct him … ‘to take a spectacular action against the United States Marines.’”[44] Musawi’s Islamic Amal was a breakaway faction of the Amal Movement and an autonomous part of embryonic Hezbollah.[45]

Some in the U.S. government continue to hold that culpability in the Marine barracks attack is undetermined. In 2001, former Secretary of Defense Caspar Weinberger stated: “But we still do not have the actual knowledge of who did the bombing of the Marine barracks at the Beirut Airport, and we certainly didn’t then.”[18]

[edit]Mossad conspiracy theory

Former Mossad agent Victor Ostrovsky has accused the Mossad of knowing of the plans for the bombing, but decided against informing the Americans of the attack. According to Ostrovsky, then Mossad head Nahum Admoni decided against informing the Americans on the grounds that the Mossad’s responsibility was to protect Israel‘s interests, not Americans. Admoni denied having any prior knowledge of the attack.[46] Ostrovsky further claimed that among the high level officers of the Mossad there was a view that if the Americans “wanted to stick their nose into this Lebanon thing, let them pay the price.”[47] Benny Morris, in his review of Osrtovsky’s book, wrote that Ostrovsky was “barely a case officer before he was fired; most of his (brief) time in the agency was spent as a trainee” adding that due to compartmentalization “he did not and could not have had much knowledge of then current Mossad operations, let alone operational history.” Benny Morris wrote that the claim regarding the barracks was “odd” and an example of one of Ostrovsky’s “Wet” stories which were “mostly fabricated.”[48]

[edit]Terrorism classification

The bombing was categorised by the United States as an act of terrorism.[49]:191 But according to academic Oded Lowenheim, the U.S. Marines had become allied with the Maronite Christians in Lebanon and were actively engaging in battles, thus waiving their non-combatant status.[49]:191 The U.S. still categorised this attack as an act of terror as it was directed against off-duty servicemen, which the U.S. defines as non-combatants.

[edit]See also

Tyre headquarters bombings, similar attacks against Israeli military posts in Lebanon

Khobar Towers Bombing

Unquote.

To, Dated 14-9-2010.

Messrs.Ajay Enterprises

C/O SHO, cc/Police Commissioner

Mukherjee Nagar Thana, Delhi Police.

Delhi-110009.

Subject :- a)Sara Medihomes :-Relevant Facts

b)Reference:-Central Bureau of Investigation –Interpol –File Number IP-18/133/2009 (8186)-The file is not closed.

c.)International relevant facts on Arya Samajh heinous endeavors as an International Terrorist organization since “The battle honour of ‘Afghanistan 1839′”.

Sir,

This pertains to your action on my e-mail dated Friday ,November 13th 2009.,8:32 am. and the file of Interpol which has been made in this context as above mentioned.

The unsatisfactory report presented by your thana placed in Mukherjee Nagar and responsible for the Mukherjee Nagar tuition centres placing undeserving candidates on Government seats , by virtue of their alliance in either helping in the medical elimination of family members or being egg mothers and second wives to old men is truly pathetic. This is the area where the famous riots of 1984 took place when Indira Gandhiji was murdered for which trials are still being scheduled and one is on 16-9-2010 concerning Mr.Sajjan Kumar.

Below are some facts pertaining to the case number 129/2010 at Tees Hazari ,which Sara Medihome has launched upon me for criminal intimidation of crime reporters be it pubic or the Press. Refer to Page numbers 5,6,7,8 of my reply to court :-

Quote:-

12.That the investigations of the Sikh riots of 1984 which also happened in the area where I reside as well as connection to the Parliament attack Case of 13-12-2001 , did not encompass the fact that Indira Gandhiji was killed under a massive conspiracy against the Indian Government to make Khalistan which took root in 1924 and that the golden Temple was full of Islamic ,Bangladeshi Naxallite Jhuggi dwellers posing as Sikhs due to common beard factor.

13.That I am bringing this in the notice of the honorable court because the root of the present crime too rests in an endeavor to make Khalistan and thus spread massive unrest and vicious ,inhumane and heinous criminal activities on a particular sect called Hindus, killing their women and children as well as alliance with a foreign power called Britain to takeover the administration of India again.

14.That on April 19th ,1995, a federal office building was bombed in Oklahoma City .While the perpetrator was a domestic terrorist, he and his conspirators utilized tactics typical of international terrorists. Events such as these have caused the FBI to create a special “Weapons of Mass Destruction Unit ”;to address foreign and domestic threats associated with such weapons (FBI 1998b). All this because the nexus of this so called small unit is with such people who perpetrate Bomb Blasts in India ,because of Islamic, Khalistani British endeavors.

http://www.fbi.gov/libref/historic/history/wiredworld.htm

15.That if a particular caste misuses its democratic religious freedom by the tenets laid down by its texts to perpetrate violence, impinge upon the common good , kill people physically, chemically ,biologically or medically ,threaten the unity and sovereignty of a nation ,their religious rights stand questioned in the courts of law.

16.That a precedent was set by “The Calcutta Koran Petition” –in 1985 to ban the Koran as per its following tenets which were being misused :-

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Calcutta_Quran_Petition

Psychological terrorism and open killings promoted by Islam.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_the_Qur’an

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_extremist_terrorism

“008.012

YUSUFALI: Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): “I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instil terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them.”

PICKTHAL: When thy Lord inspired the angels, (saying): I am with you. So make those who believe stand firm. I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger.

SHAKIR: When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.”

Now murders are being committed by a modus operandi wherein the islamic way of killing people comes through ,primary being the Shivani Bhatnagar murder case of 23-1-1999. She was killed by method of Halal.

http://www.newswatch.in/newsblog/546

17.That if investigative agencies and the vigilant public bring to the notice of the government ,then only laws can be made or such governments and criminals punished who perpetrate violence on a mass scale against innocent women and children by misusing their carvings for illegal sex and money amounting to serious attack on the country’s economy ,to the benefit of Arabs ,like money laundering .What I want to bring home to the court is that religious terrorism is being perpetrated to harm the economy of India and snatch its Independence.”

Unquote.

Quote :- pages number 9, 10.

20.That I gave an intervention in Criminal Appeal 179 /2007,in the Supreme Court of India, for all these purports only and it was not properly investigated ,as the country is in the throes of a massive drive of second marriages and illegal IVF ,mostly by government servants on a large scale ,who are procuring jobs for their second wives in government hierarchy by tuition centers and rented rooms of refugee colonies ,who trace their orientations to Pakistan especially residents of Dera Gazi Khan –symbolic to Qauizi or muslim marriage priest. It was also the basis of Parliament attack case of 13-12-2001 as 13 is the samskara of marriage in Hindus. It was also the basis of the Batla House encounter of 19-9-2008. And as the house number of my house is 1513 ,not without purpose so is the house number of Sara Medicos.1616.,in Outram Lane.All trace their origins to a politically enmeshed hierarchy of crime ,stemming from Britain.

13 being the samskara of marriage and 16 the samskara of death in Hindus, which is being symbolically exploited for perpetrating heinous crime.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Mujahideen

http://courtnic.nic.in/supremecourt/casestatus_new/querycheck_new.asp

That the police officers who investigated the Parliament attack case are dead , both Shri Rajbir Singh and Shri Mohan Chand Sharma and that is the theory of Crime –Cause and Effect –no matter how it was done. And my intervention for Mr.Manu Sharma shows that he is innocent and embroiled for his father’s patriotic endeavors.

Intervention number 9098 of 2007.

Unquote.

Quote :- Page 16,17

Coming to the second point of misuse of symbolism and funding democratic elections the Chagrin begins from the ignominy of the British empire to name Afghanistan as ‘Affghanistan’.The battle honour of ‘Afghanistan 1839′ was awarded to all units of the presidency armies of the East India Company that had proceeded beyond the Bolan Pass, by Gazette of the Governor-General, dated 19 November 1839, the spelling changed from ‘Afghanistan‘ to ‘Affghanistan’ by Gazette of India No. 1079 of 1916, and the date added in 1914.

The British destroyed Indian independence on 23-6-1757 in the Battle of Plassey by making men muslim by second marriages ,selling corruption of money and sex ,and looting houses by corrupt kings and menial servants ,mostly of muslim religion.The most heinous terrorism let loose by complete lawlessness , that is capable of being inflicted by menial class living in squalor and abject poverty , supported by religious tenets of “loot what is not yours” and “women are spoils of war” and “halal the infidels of Islam ‘,the maxim that “God did not save you” ,applied to the hilt. The endeavor was backed by the Church of England and State politically (Doubting Thomas of Syrian Church of 52AD.) in league with Islam, and that is why Christians in India were buried inspite of the fact that Jesus had said “from dust to dust ashes to ashes you shall be.” But this policy threatened even the independence of America ,achieved in symbolic 4-7-1776 ,wherein in 1876 in Washington a massive movement to cremate Christians was initiated to break the alliance of heinous Islam and Church of England. Please read the following book.

Purified by Fire: A History of Cremation in America By Stephen R. Prothero

Unquote.

Quote Page 35 ,36,37

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hyderabad_(Sind)_National_Collegiate_Board

I can decifer this language because of my ancestral roots and army intelligence background and subsequent degree in Psychology. It also goes to show how merit is undeserved in India running by names and who is running the country.

Please see the world reaction on the Sarojini Nagar Bomb Blasts ,of 29-10-2005 of number 10 of Id-ul-Adha.In the Parliament attack case too the criminals entered through the 10th gate.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/29_October_2005_Delhi_bombings

South Africa – President Thabo Mbeki in a message to President A P J Abdul Kalam expressed condolences on behalf of his government and the people. “The South African government joins the international community in condemning these heinous acts of terrorism, particularly in a country that espouses the principles of democracy and freedom of its people,” he said.

United States – “We condemn these attacks in the strongest possible terms. It is a cowardly act of violence and we hope that the perpetrators are swiftly identified and brought to justice”, a senior State Department official said in Washington.

United Kingdom – British Prime Minister Tony Blair sent a letter of condolence to Prime Minister Manmohan Singh.

President Thabo Mbeki has clearly used words such as “espouses.”

29.That this language of numbers , colors and names has British roots and modus operandi ,and can be clearly deciphered as it has occurred in a set ,logical reasonable pattern over the years and not escaped the reasoning capacity of the intelligence departments. It is not without meaning that the words “Axis of evil” were used . “Axis of evil” is a term initially used by the former United States President George W. Bush in his State of the Union Address on January 29, 2002 and often repeated throughout his presidency, describing governments that he accused of helping terrorism and seeking weapons of mass destruction. Bush labeled Iran, Iraq and North Korea as the axis of evil.

And 29th January happens to be my Birthday in 1964.When Palestine Liberation Organization was formed on the medical death of Nehruji on 27-5-1964.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axis_of_evil

Bolton: “Beyond the Axis of Evil”

John R. Bolton

On May 6, 2002 future United States UN Ambassador John R. Bolton gave a speech entitled “Beyond the Axis of Evil”. In it he added three more nations to be grouped with the already mentioned rogue states: Libya, Syria, and Cuba. The criteria for inclusion in this grouping were: “state sponsors of terrorism that are pursuing or who have the potential to pursue weapons of mass destruction (WMD) or have the capability to do so in violation of their treaty obligations”. The speech was widely reported as an expansion of the original axis of evil.This clearly refers to a defunct press and the slogan of CNN International. “Beyond Borders”.It is why the Whitehouse is on U-Tube.The entire CNN network is under British and Arab Hegemony.

Unquote .

Please see that the entire jhuggis in front of a “British hair cutting saloon are sponsored by :

1.Britain

2.Mumbai Underworld Abu Salem , currently in high-security Arthur Jail in Mumbai .

[(born 1968) is an underworld don originally from Azamgarh district in Uttar Pradesh, India. He is convicted for the 1993 Bombay serial blasts case and killing of India's music baron Gulshan Kumar in 1997.]

3.Entire Max Hospitals of ANALJEET SINGH (Sikh) and Gangaram Hospitals for illegal organ trade .

4.SARA MEDIHOMES

criminal nexus in the order of hierarchy.

The above are the reasons for :-

1.Operation Blue Star

Operation Blue Star- 3– 6 June 1984 was an Indian military operation ordered by Indira Gandhi, then Prime Minister of India, to remove Sikh separatists from the Golden Temple in Amritsar. The separatists, led by Jarnail Singh Bhindranwale, were amassing weapons in that Gurudwara.They killed thousands of innocent army and police soldiers armed with machine guns, anti tank missiles and rocket launchers ,when it was being continuously announced on loudspeakers that the Golden temple had thousands of Bangladeshi terrorists as revenge for Bangladesh war in 1971 and who were presently helping in the making of Khalistan. The army casualities were not even reported in the press. The Longowal group strongly condemned the misuse of the Golden temple . Santji Longowal was several times called on to explain his vision of the aspirations of Sikhs in India: “Let me make it clear once and for all that the Sikhs have no designs to get away from India in any manner. What they want simply is that they should be allowed to live in India as Sikhs, free from all direct and indirect interference and tampering with their religious way of life. Undoubtedly the Sikhs have the same nationality as other Indians.” 11/10/82. On 1 February 1984, Harcharan Singh Longowal claimed that Bhindranwale had suggested to him that motorcycles and arms should be purchased on a mass scale for killing members of a “particular community”.[29] Bhindranwale angrily responded to the allegation, saying “nothing is more farther in my mind than this”.

Faced with imminent army action and with the foremost Sikh political organisation, Shiromani Akali Dal (headed by Harchand Singh Longowal), abandoning him, Bhindranwale declared “This bird is alone. There are many hunters after it”.The bird he referred to here is the symbol of the Palestine Liberation Organization ,a killer terrorist organization responsible for all terror attacks on USA and India. .Same sentences were used by killers of Indira Gandhiji on 31-10-1984 ,that they had sighted an eagle who ordered them to kill an International leader working on Terrorism. These were the reasons of the rioting in 1984 which was politically enmeshed with the same heinous Bangladeshis who were in the golden temple in operation Blue star and inhabit Mukherjee Nagar slums of Dhaka bus-stop named by the ruling government and who killed and looted those Sikhs who supported India and Sant.Longowalji .

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harcharan_Singh_Longowal

Punjab Accord – Finally, in March 1985, the leadership of the Akali party began to be released from jail under orders from the new prime minister Rajiv Gandhi. With a view to improving the situation and creating the conditions for a negotiated settlement of Sikh demands, the prime minister’s confidente, Arjun Singh, himself a Punjabi, as the Governor of the state, also relaxed the censorship on the Punjabi press, withdrew army control over certain districts, announced his willingness to institute a judicial enquiry into the November 1984 killings, lifted the ban on the All India Sikh Students Federation and agreed to review the cases of thousands of Sikhs imprisoned since the army’s arrival in Punjab the previous June. Within a few days, the first 53 were released. Less than a month after signing the Punjab accord, Sant Harchand Singh Longowal was shot and killed at the gurdwara in village Sherpur(April 1985), not far from Longowal, Punjab. With his death, the date of the supposed transfer of the capital to Punjab came and went with no effect. Soon, the credibility and goodwill of the agreement lay in ruins.Cashing on the operation Blue Star ,Crores of rupees , were then collected from motivated Sikhs in the name of rebuilding the Golden Temple.

2.Indira Gandhiji murder on 31-10-1985 ,because of Bangladesh quest for West Bengal and Sikhs endeavor to make Khalistan with international help from Britain and Palestine Liberation Organization based in Syria/ Dubai, Saudia Arabia ,England , Canada , Australia and Palestine /Israel .It also had support from ‘Ndrangheta . The ‘Ndrangheta is a criminal organization in Italy, centered in Calabria.

In the 1990s the organization started to invest in the illegal international drug trade, mainly importing cocaine from Colombia.Francesco Fortugno, popular center-left politician and deputy president of the regional parliament, was openly killed by the ‘Ndrangheta on 16 October 2005, in Locri. Demonstrations against the organization ensued, with youthful protesters carrying banderoles of “Ammazzateci tutti!“—”Kill us all!” The government started a large-scale enforcement operation in Calabria and arrested numerous ‘ndranghetisti including the murderers of Fortugno.

In March 2006, the national anti-Mafia prosecutor announced the discovery of a narco submarine in Colombia; it was being constructed on behalf of the ‘Ndrangheta for smuggling cocaine.

The ‘Ndrangheta has recently expanded its activities to Northern Italy, mainly to sell drugs and to invest in legitimate businesses which can be used for money laundering. The mayor of Buccinasco was threatened when he tried to halt these investments; in May 2007 twenty members of ‘Ndrangheta were arrested in Milan.

On 30 August 2007, hundreds of police raided the small town of San Luca, the focal point of the bitter San Luca feud between rival clans among the ‘Ndrangheta. Over 30 men and women, linked to the killing of six Italian men in Germany, were arrested.

In September 2009 ‘Ndrangheta was accused by a former member of the gang of sinking dozens of ships loaded with radioactive waste off the Italian coast and of shipping radioactive waste to developing countries for dumping. Italian anti-organized crime agencies estimated in 2007 that the ‘Ndrangheta has annual revenue of about € 35–40 billion (US$50–60 billion), which amounts to approximately 3.5% of the GDP of Italy. This comes mostly from illegal drug trafficking, but also from ostensibly legal businesses such as construction, restaurants and supermarkets. Prosecution in Calabria is hindered by the fact that Italian judges and prosecutors who score highly in exams get to choose their posting; those who are forced to work in Calabria will usually request to be transferred right away.With weak government presence and corrupt officials, few civilians are willing to speak out against the organization. ‘Ndrangeta groups and Sicilian Cosa Nostra groups sometimes act as joint ventures in cocaine trafficking enterprises. Further activities include skimming money off large public work construction projects, money laundering and traditional crimes such as usury and extortion. ‘Ndrangheta invests illegal profits in legal real estate and financial activities. One group of ‘ndranghetistas discovered outside Italy was in Hamilton, Ontario, Canada, several decades ago. They were dubbed the Siderno Group by Canadian judges as most of its members hailed from Siderno.[29]

Magistrates in Calabria sounded the alarm a few years ago about the international scale of the ‘Ndrangheta’s operations. It is now believed to have surpassed the traditional axis between the Sicilian and American Cosa Nostra, to become the major importer of cocaine to Europe. In 2008, the ‘Ndrangheta were tied to the importation of 15 million ecstasy pills to Melbourne, at the time the world’s largest ecstasy haul. The pills were hidden in a container-load of tomato cans from Calabria. Australian ‘Ndrangheta boss Pasquale Barbaro was arrested. Pasquale Barbaro’s father Francesco Barbaro was a boss throughout the 1970s and early 1980s until his retirement.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ndrangheta

3.PARLIAMENT ATTACK CASE OF 13-12-2001.

4.Sarojini Nagar Bomb Blast of 29-10-2005 which has links to houses 1499 to 1522 in Outram lane ,especially of Govindpuri Blasts of whose compliant I had lodged in Police headquarters ,as the suspected terrorist Miss Latika Rana of Meerut ,was staying in my house number 1513,as tenant , from October 2004 to December 2005 and thence in house number 1510 (CO-CONSPIRATORS – EVIL MONGIA FAMILY OF GL-ELECTRICALS,Kingsway )till May 2007,whereas she registered her home address as A-22 ,Sector 9,Overseas Apartments,Rohini ,Delhi .110085.

5.Batla House encounter of 19-9-2008.,WHICH KILLED THE CHIEF INVESTIGATING OFFICER OF Parliament attack case (13-12-2001) Shri.Mohan Chand Sharmaji.

Further evidence of Arya Samajh as a crime syndicate of both America and India rests in the change of name of Mr. Alfred Alistair Cooke KBE ,which along with AFFghanistan of 1839 (‘Affghanistan’ by Gazette of India No. 1079 of 1916, and the date added in 1914.) ,further consolidates the long range planning endeavors of Britain , heinous use of symbolism of the 16th Hindu samskara of death ,because of which the name of SARA MEDIHOMES criminal connotation is justified as well as its address of killer 1616 in Outram Lane.The houses in Outram Lane are mostly of Pakistani refugees and the houses allotted were not in alphabetical order ,neither were the people who later on bought these houses for terror ,because of the Bangladeshi jhuggis and Gurudwara of Kingsway camp.The huge house belonging to a Sikh in front of Aggrawal sweets also needs to be investigated .The entire jhuggis is illegal occupation of Red Cross hospital land as well as the Delhi Government has further connived with the criminal set up by breaking a government school behind the jhuggis for them to spread behind the Mukherjee Nagar Thana .For this I have already lodged a compliant with the Delhi government on 4-9-2008.(First page enclosed.).Further to consolidate the heinous use of symbolism of Arya Samajh heinous medical killings for organs and body parts ,in which even graves are not spared , extending from Oswal based Ludhiana in India to New Jersey in America, please visit :-

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alistair_Cooke

Alfred Alistair Cooke KBE (20 November 1908 – 30 March 2004) was a British/American journalist, television personality and broadcaster.[1] Outside his journalistic output, which included Letter from America and Alistair Cooke’s America, he was well known in the United States as the host of PBS Masterpiece Theater from 1971 to 1992.

Born in Salford, Lancashire, England, his father was a lay Methodist preacher and metalsmith by trade; his mother’s family were of Irish Protestant origin. [2] Originally named Alfred, he changed his name to Alistair when he was 22.(1930)

In 1937, Cooke moved to the United States, starting what was to become a permanent emigration.[citation needed] He became US citizen and swore the Oath of Allegiance on 1 December 1941, six days before Pearl Harbor was attacked. Shortly after emigrating, Cooke suggested to the BBC the idea of doing the London Letter in reverse: a 15-minute talk for British listeners on life in America.

In 1947, Cooke became a foreign correspondent for the Manchester Guardian newspaper (later The Guardian), for which he wrote until 1972. It was the first time he had been employed as a staff reporter; all his previous work had been freelance. He also served as a foreign correspondent for The Times.

In 1968, he was only yards away from Robert F. Kennedy when he was assassinated, witnessing the events that followed.

Later the same year, Cooke was awarded an honorary knighthood (KBE) for his “outstanding contribution to Anglo-American mutual understanding.” Cooke was reportedly happy to accept because in the words of Thomas Jefferson, it did not involve “the very great vanity of a title.” Having relinquished his British citizenship during World War II, he could not be called “Sir Alistair”. For more than 50 years, Cooke lived in a rent-controlled apartment in Manhattan, New York City, outliving several property owners and all fellow tenants.

Cooke died at midnight on March 30, 2004, at his home in New York City. He had been ill with heart disease, but died of lung cancer, which had spread to his bones.[9] He was cremated, and his ashes were clandestinely scattered by his family in Central Park.[10]

On December 22, 2005, the New York Daily News reported that the bones of Cooke and many other people had been surgically removed before cremation by employees of Biomedical Tissue Services of Fort Lee, New Jersey, a tissue-recovery firm.[11] The thieves allegedly sold the bones for use as medical-grade bone grafts.[12] The cancer from which Cooke was suffering had spread to his bones, making them unsuitable for grafts. Reports indicated[13] the people involved in selling the bones altered his death certificate to hide the cause of death and reduce his age from 95 to 85. Michael Mastromarino, a former New Jersey–based oral surgeon,[11] and Lee Cruceta agreed to a deal that resulted in their imprisonment.[14] Mastromarino was sentenced on June 27, 2008, in the Supreme Court in Brooklyn to 18 to 54 years’ imprisonment.[15] The entire story of the theft featured in a documentary aimed at educating the public about modern day grave robbery.

As per above facts PLEASE resume investigation as per Narcotics squad arena.

Thanking You ,

Mamta Dhody

1513,Outram Lane, Mukherjee Nagar,Delhi-9

 


http://shilohmusings.blogspot.com/2006/10/suicide-superpower-martyrdom-as-weapon.html

Since its inception, the Islamic Republic of Iran has used Lebanon as its proving ground for the weaponization of suicide. The first modern suicide attack was Tehran’s November 11, 1982 truck bombing of the Israeli military headquarters in Tyre, Lebanon, in which 141 died. The second was its suicide bombing of the U.S. embassy in Beirut on April 18, 1983, which resulted in 63 deaths. The third was Iran’s suicide truck bombing of the Beirut U.S. Marine barracks on October 23, 1983, which killed 241 and caused the United States to withdraw its troops from Lebanon. Iran’s present defense minister, Mustafa Muhammad Najjar, is believed to have commanded Iran’s Islamic Revolutionary Guards Corps expeditionary force in Lebanon at the time of those bombings.

Iranian willingness to accept nuclear retaliation against itself as a form of martyrdom -or, if that willingness is not actually present, other countries’ belief that it is-will allow Tehran to use the implicit threat of a suicidal first strike to get its way:

We are prepared to nuke you first even though you are certain to respond by nuking us. You, in contrast, are not prepared to nuke us first because we are certain to respond by nuking you. Therefore we need only to possess the ability to nuke you in order to induce you to bend to our will.
The prospect of an Iran that can wield nuclear strategic power without having to launch a single missile, though not as spectacular as the Ahmadinejad-as-All-Four-Horsemen-of-the-Apocalypse scenario, is daunting. The distance from Iran to Saudi Arabia, between which lies Shi’a-populated, oil-endowed southern Iraq, is less than 200 miles. Saudi Arabia’s oilfields are in its Eastern Province, much of whose populace are Shi’ites, who are suppressed by, and hostile to, the House of Saud. The goal of Tehran’s nuclear weapons program is to enable Iran to attain hegemony over the entire littoral of the very aptly named Persian Gulf and, by exercising control of virtually all of the Mideast’s oil reserves, become a global power.

Or die trying.

 

 















1883 Death Dayanand,1983 BEIRUT US/FRENCH MARINE BARACKS/US EMBASSY BOMBINGS -29-10-2005 BOMBINGS INDIA,26-11-2008 MUMBAI TERROR -9/11/2001 PENTGON-US

October 23, 2010


L- OF EVIL





A PANEL OF BANIYA NAMES ON:-

















Dear President,

9/11/2001-Terrorist Aggrawal Baniya Samaj-Registered -Agrawal Sabha , Prashant Vihar.No.17836/15.7.1987.

5 YEARS LATIKA RANA IN 1983 AND “L” blast BEIRUT

I, Mamta Dhody do solemnly affirm that I am deposing before the Honorable Supreme Court of the United States as per “The Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act (FSIA) of 1976 “that the 9/11 Terror Attacks on the Pentagon had logistics/financial input by a registered society of Aggrawal Baniyas of Rohini -110085,in front of CRPF School ,under Prashant Vihar Thana , with political support from Britain. They were also party to criminal backing of the LeT in 29-10-2005 -3 blasts in Sarojini Nagar,Paharganj and Govindpuri and 26/11 ,Mumbai Terror attacks.They have criminal affiliation with Arya Samaj of 1875 and Khalistani Terrorists.Please visit this channel:-

http://www.youtube.com/user/chamarBhangiBhaSodhi

and also

http://www.youtube.com/user/MamtaRangoonDhody

My grandfather Shri Nathu Shah Dhody was in 29th Khamaria Ordnance depot as Accounts manager of military cadre and loyal to the cause of Independence from the British.Also a case has been lodged against me for defamation by a criminal nexus of underworld called Sara Medicos ,whose links can also be traced to the British who are party to heinous bomb blasts in India with finance from the Arabs.I have also given an intervention in the Jessica Lal Murder Case of Supreme Court and given the number I.A.9098 of 2007 ,in which there was a severe miscarriage of justice as in :-

http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSN1448612320080814.

Also when there was and “L” made in the building in :-

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beirut_barracks_bombing

,and the movie Slumdog Millionaire was made ,with even the name of Latika in it,by Britishers as the whole syndicate is of seating Sunni muslim/Arya Samaj converted ,undeserving mentally idiots of British allegiance ,in all the Government jobs of India ,who would work for them due to the blackmail of their original seating in that job.The reference is to Latika Rana –dob-18-2-1977 who is an IVF daughter of my mother Chandrakanta Chopra and BR. Puri Ex.CBI as the whole gamut of breaking up Indian and American homes by illegal IVF ,started in 1938 with the establishment of Henning Larsen and Toubro,whose employee /major shareholder ,my Uncle Shri Pran Dhody was killed by them by heart attack as he refused to be a party to their Builder IVF Bin Laden Family Mafia of Mecca. Please investigate.I would be contacting the American Embassy on same.

Mamta Dhody

 












































The 1983 U.S. embassy bombing was a suicide bombing against the United States embassy in Beirut, Lebanon on April 18, 1983 that killed over 60 people, mostly embassy staff members and United States Marines and sailors. It was the deadliest attack on a U.S.diplomatic mission up to that time, and is seen by some as marking the beginning of anti-U.S. attacks by Islamist groups.

Hezbollah claimed responsibility for the blast with a message “promising not to allow a single American to remain on Lebanese soil … we mean every inch of Lebanese territory. …”[1]

The attack came in the wake of the intervention of a Multinational Force, made up of Western countries, including the US, in the Lebanese Civil War, to try and restore order and central government authority. It also followed the Sabra and Shatila massacre of Palestinian refugees by Lebanese Christian militiamen, and four years after the anti-Western Islamic Revolution in Iran..

World response

President Ronald Reagan on April 18 denounced the “vicious terrorist bombing” as a “cowardly act,” saying, “This criminal act on a diplomatic establishment will not deter us from our goals of peace in the region.” Two envoys, Philip C. Habib and Morris Draper, continued their peace mission in Beirut to discuss Lebanese troop withdrawals with a renewed sense of urgency.

The next day, Ambassador Dillon, who had narrowly escaped injury in the bombing, said: “Paramount among the essential business is our work for the withdrawal of all foreign forces from Lebanon.” It is only by securing Lebanese government control over the country “that terrible tragedies like the one we experienced yesterday can be avoided in the future.”

The President of Lebanon, Amine Gemayel, connected with President Reagan on April 18, saying, “The Lebanese people and myself express our deepest condolences to the families of the U.S. victims. The cross of peace is the burden of the courageous.” Meanwhile, Lebanon asked the U.S., France, and Italy to double the size of the peacekeeping force. As of March 16, it numbered about 4,800 troops, including some 1,200 U.S. Marines, 1,400 Italian soldiers, 2,100 French paratroopers and 100 British soldiers.

Iran denied any role in the attack. Foreign Minister, Ali Akbar Velayati said, “We deny any involvement and we think this allegation is another propaganda plot against us.”[5]

On April 19, Prime Minister Menachem Begin of Israel sent President Reagan a message of condolence for the embassy bombing. “I write in the name of Israel when I express to you my deep shock at the terrible outrage which took the lives of so many of the American embassy in Beirut yesterday.” Defense Minister Moshe Arens, was quoted by Israeli radio that he told the cabinet the attack “justified Israel’s demands for security arrangements in Lebanon.” Foreign Minister Yitzhak Shamir called the embassy bombing “shocking” but added that, “In Lebanon nothing is surprising. I think the lesson is simple and understood. The security problems in Lebanon are still most serious, and terrorist organizations will continue to operate there, at times with great success.”

Following the attack, the embassy was moved to a supposedly more secure location in East Beirut. However, on September 20, 1984, another car bomb exploded at this embassy annex, killing twenty Lebanese and two American soldiers.

The use of suicide bombing increased following the incident. Car bombings through the rest of 1983 included attacks against the U.S. and French embassies in Kuwait, the invading Israeli Army HQ in Tyre, and the extremely destructive attacks on the U.S. Marine and French Paratrooper barracks in Beirut on October 23, 1983.

Along with the Marine Barracks bombing, the 1983 U.S. Embassy bombing prompted the Inman Report, a review of overseas security for the U.S. Department of State. This in turn prompted the creation of the Bureau of Diplomatic Security and the Diplomatic Security Service within the U.S. State Department. The U.S. Department of State’s Bureau of Diplomatic Security (DS) is the parent organization of the U.S. Diplomatic Security Service (DSS). However, both terms are used interchangeably within the State Department and other agencies. Recently multi-agency press releases from the US Attorney’s offices use the technically correct Diplomatic Security Service. The DSS was structured as a law enforcement agency, primarily made up of U.S. Federal Agents. The Bureau of Diplomatic Security, more commonly known as Diplomatic Security, or DS, is the security and law enforcement arm of the United States Department of State. DS is a world leader in international investigations, threat analysis, cyber security, counterterrorism, security technology, and protection of people, property, and information. DS’s mission overseas is to ensure that foreign policy is carried out in a safe and secure environment.

Bureau of Secret Intelligence

U.S. Diplomatic Security of the Department of State was formally established in 1916 under Secretary of State Robert Lansing. The office was headed by a Chief Special Agent, who also carried the title of Special Assistant to the Secretary and reported directly to the Secretary on special matters.

A handful of agents worked out of two locations, Washington, D.C. and New York City, operating on confidential funds from the Secretary’s office. They conducted sensitive investigations, especially on the operations of foreign agents and their activities in the United States. It was known as the Bureau of Secret Intelligence at its inception (1916).

The discovery of a listening device in the Great Seal at U.S. Embassy Moscow was the catalyst for developing countermeasures technology. By the end of the 1950s, hundreds of listening devices planted by foreign intelligence services were found in U.S. embassies. Also during this decade, a special assignments staff was created to investigate possible misconduct and contact with foreign intelligence services by State Department personnel. This staff worked closely with Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) and FBI Counterintelligence. Reacting to the crisis in electronic surveillance, SY upgraded its technical security program and began hiring engineers. The assignment of Seabee teams to search for listening devices at U.S. Embassy Moscow and U.S. Embassy Warsaw led to the Seabee program within the Department.

SY assumed responsibility for the security of Department of State domestic facilities, which included information security, building passes, and the physical security of Department of State facilities.

Beginning in the late 1960s, several ambassadors and Department officials were kidnapped or assassinated. These actions highlighted the possible exploitation of U.S. diplomats for political purposes. To meet this new threat, SY increased its protective capabilities.

The rages of terrorism continued, creating a new and increasingly dangerous threat to U.S. citizens and missions abroad, as well as to distinguished visitors to the United States. SY responded to the emerging threat by hiring over a hundred new agents and purchasing vehicles, radios, and other support equipment.

SY published handbooks on terrorism and provided advice for overseas personnel on traveling safely to and from work and how to make their homes safer. SY began to survey U.S. embassies for vulnerability to attack.

Counterintelligence

The Diplomatic Security Service Office of Investigations and Counterintelligence (DS/ICI/CI) conducts a robust counterintelligence program designed to deter, detect, and neutralize the efforts of foreign intelligence services targeting Department of State personnel, facilities, and diplomatic missions worldwide.

The office’s counterintelligence division conducts aggressive counterintelligence inquires and counterespionage investigations with other U.S. Government agencies. Counterespionage investigations are conducted in close coordination with the FBI in accordance with their legal mandates.

The division conducts numerous counterintelligence and security awareness training programs for all U.S. Government personnel requesting or having access to sensitive Department of State facilities and information. All training programs enhance the understanding of both foreign intelligence and espionage threats and countermeasures, and educate employees on the foreign intelligence environment.

The Pentagon


File:The Pentagon US Department of Defense building.jpg

On July 28, Congress authorized funding for a new Department of War building in Arlington, which would house the entire department under one roof,[15] and President Roosevelt officially approved of the Hoover Airport site on September 2.[16] While the project went through the approval process in late July 1941, Somervell selected the contractors, including John McShain, Inc. of Philadelphia, which had built Washington National Airport in Arlington, the Jefferson Memorial in Washington, and the National Naval Medical Center in Bethesda, Maryland, along with Wise Contracting Company, Inc. and Doyle and Russell — both from Virginia.[17] In addition to the Hoover Airport site and other government-owned land, construction of the Pentagon required an additional 287 acres (1.16 km2), which were acquired at a cost of $2.2 million.[18] The Hell’s Bottom neighborhood, a slum with numerous pawnshops, factories, approximately 150 homes, and other buildings around Columbia Pike, was also cleared to make way for the Pentagon.[19] Later on, 300 acres (1.2 km2) of land were transferred to Arlington National Cemetery and to Fort Myer, leaving 280 acres (1.1 km2) for the Pentagon.

American Airlines Flight 77

American Airlines Flight 77 was a scheduled U.S. domestic passenger flight fromWashington Dulles International Airport to Los Angeles International Airport. It was the third flight hijacked as part of the September 11 attacks and was deliberately crashed into the Pentagon. The aircraft was hijacked by five Islamic extremists less than 35 minutes into the flight. The hijackers stormed the cockpit and forced the passengers to the rear of the aircraft. Hani Hanjour, one of the hijackers who was trained as a pilot, assumed control of the flight. Unknown to the hijackers, passengers aboard were able to make calls by phone to loved ones and relay information on the hijacking.

The aircraft crashed into the western side of the Pentagon at 09:37 am EDT. All 64 people on board the aircraft, including the hijackers, and 125 in the building were killed. Dozens of people witnessed the crash and news sources began reporting on the incident within minutes. The impact severely damaged an area of the Pentagon and ignited a large fire. A portion of the Pentagon collapsed and firefighters spent days trying to fully extinguish the blaze. The damaged sections of the Pentagon were rebuilt in 2002, with occupants moving back into the completed areas on August 15, 2002.

The 184 victims of the attack are memorialized in the Pentagon Memorial adjacent to the Pentagon. The 1.93-acre (7,800 m2) park consists of 184 benches, one for each of the victims, arranged according to the year of birth, ranging from 1930 (age 71) to 1998 (age 3). Flight 77′s flightpath cuts directly through the park.

On May 21, 2001, Hanjour rented a room in Paterson, New Jersey, where he stayed with other hijackers through the end of August.[9] The last Flight 77 “muscle” hijacker, Salem al-Hazmi, arrived on June 29, 2001, with Flight 11 hijacker Abdulaziz al-Omari at John F. Kennedy International Airport from the United Arab Emirates and stayed with Hanjour.[8] Hani Hanjour received ground instruction and did practice flights at Air Fleet Training Systems in Teterboro, New Jersey, and at Caldwell Flight Academy in Fairfield, New Jersey.

The American Airlines Flight 77 aircraft was a Boeing 757-223 (registration number N644AA).[14]The flight crew included pilot Charles Burlingame, First Officer David Charlebois, and flight attendants Michele Heidenberger, Jennifer Lewis, Kenneth Lewis, and Renee May.[15] The capacity of the aircraft was 176 passengers, but with 58 passengers on September 11, the load factor was 33 percent. Tuesdays were the least-traveled day of the week, with the same level of load factor seen on Tuesdays in the previous three-months for Flight 77.

According to the 9/11 Commission Report, as Flight 77 was 5 miles (8.0 km) west-southeast of the Pentagon, it made a 330-degree turn. At the end of the turn, it was descending through 2,200 feet (670 m), pointed toward the Pentagon and downtown Washington. Hani Hanjour advanced the throttles to maximum power and dove towards the Pentagon. Flight 77, flying at 530 miles per hour (853 km/h)[14] over the Navy Annex Building adjacent to Arlington National Cemetery,[32] crashed into the western side of the Pentagon in Arlington County, Virginia, just south of Washington, D.C., at 09:37:46, killing all 53 passengers, 5 hijackers, and 6 crew.[33] It clipped five street lampposts and the right wing hit a portable generator before impacting the Pentagon wall.[34][35] The flight hit the Pentagon at the first-floor level.[36] As it crashed, the plane was rolled slightly to the left, with the right wing elevated.[37] When the plane impacted, the front part of the fuselage disintegrated, while the mid and tail sections moved for another fraction of a second, with tail section debris pieces ending furthest into the building.[36] In all, the plane took eight-tenths of a second to fully penetrate 310 feet (94 m) into the three outermost rings[38] and unleashed a fireball that rose 200 feet (61 m) above the building.[36]

Debris from Flight 77 scattered near the Pentagon.

At the time of the attacks, approximately 18,000 people worked in the Pentagon, which was 4,000 fewer than before renovations began in 1998.[39] The section of the Pentagon, which had recently been renovated at a cost of $250 million,[40] housed the Naval Command Center[41] and other Pentagon offices, as well as some unoccupied offices. The crash and subsequent fire penetrated three outer ring sections of the western side. The outermost ring section was largely destroyed, and a large section collapsed. One hundred and twenty-five people in the Pentagon died in the attack.

The Pentagon, minutes after American Airlines Flight 77 crashed into it.

In all, there were 189 deaths at the Pentagon site, including 125 in the Pentagon building and 64 on board Flight 77.




































Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act

The Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act (FSIA) of 1976 is a United States law, codified at Title 28, §§ 1330, 1332, 1391(f), 1441(d), and 1602-1611 of the United States Code, that establishes the limitations as to whether a foreign sovereign nation (or its political subdivisions, agencies, or instrumentalities) may be sued in U.S. courts—federal or state. It also establishes specific procedures for service of process and attachment of property for proceedings against a Foreign State. The FSIA provides the exclusive basis and means to bring a lawsuitagainst a foreign sovereign in the United States. It was signed into law by President Gerald Ford on October 21, 1976.

The FSIA only applies to lawsuits involving a “foreign state.” The FSIA defines “foreign state” to include three entities:

  1. Foreign State
  2. A political subdivision of a foreign state
  3. An “agency or instrumentality” of a foreign state

28 U.S.C. § 1603(a)

“Agency or Instrumentality” is then defined as any entity which:

  1. Has a separate legal identity and
  2. Is either (a) an “organ of a foreign state or political subdivision” or (b) a “majority of whose shares or other ownership interest” is owned by a foreign state or political subdivision. 28 U.S.C. § 1603(b). Although it is unclear precisely what entities qualify as an agency or instrumentality, case law has demonstrated the foreign government agencies (particularly to the extent they perform governmental functions) and foreign government-owned corporations are generally considered to be “Foreign States” on whom the FSIA applies.

  3. Commercial Activity Exception

    The most important exception to sovereign immunity is the commercial activity exception, 28 U.S.C. § 1605(a)(2). That section provides three bases on which a plaintiff can sue a foreign state:

    1. When the plaintiff’s claim is based upon a commercial activity carried on in the U.S. by the foreign state.
    2. When the plaintiff’s claim is based upon an act by the foreign state which is performed in the U.S. in connection with commercial activity outside the U.S.
    3. When the plaintiff’s claim is based upon an act by the foreign state which is performed outside the U.S. in connection with commercial activity outside the U.S. and which causes a direct effect in the U.S.




http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSN1448612320080814

U.S. court rules Saudi Arabia immune in 9/11 case

NEW YORK |

 

Thu Aug 14, 2008 2:33pm EDT

(Reuters) – The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, four princes and other Saudi entities are immune from a lawsuit filed by victims of the September 11 attacks and their families alleging they gave material support to al Qaeda, a federal appeals court ruled on Thursday.

 

The ruling by the Second Circuit Court of Appeals in Manhattan upheld a 2006 ruling by U.S. District Judge Richard Casey dismissing a claim against Saudi Arabia, a Saudi charity, four princes and a Saudi banker of providing material support to al Qaeda before the September 11 attacks.

The victims and their families argued that because the defendants gave money to Muslim charities that in turn gave money to al Qaeda, they should be held responsible for helping to finance the attacks.

The appeals court found that the defendants are protected under the Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act.

The court also noted that exceptions to the immunity rule do not apply because Saudi Arabia has not been designated a state sponsor of terrorism by the U.S. State Department.

(Reporting by Edith Honan, editing by Vicki Allen)

 

http://www.state.gov/p/inl/rls/nrcrpt/2010/index.htm

The 2010 International Narcotics Control Strategy Report (INCSR) is an annual report by the Department of State to Congress prepared in accordance with the Foreign Assistance Act. It describes the efforts of key countries to attack all aspects of the international drug trade in Calendar Year 2009. Volume I covers drug and chemical control activities. Volume II covers money laundering and financial crimes.

_____________________

* The 2010 International Narcotics Control Strategy Report has been revised since its original posting to the website on March 1; see Volume I [PDF: 2.87MBGet Adobe Acrobat Reader] and Volume II[PDF: 1.60MBGet Adobe Acrobat Reader] as submitted to Congress on March 1. In addition, a supplemental database [PDF: 6.08MBGet Adobe Acrobat Reader; HTML version] was added on May 4 to provide information on money-laundering in a broader range of countries.














































Defeat This Politics of Violence

(A CPI(M) Publication)

August 2009

The Martyrs

The targeting of CPI(M) cadres and their families, most of

whom belong to poor families are often accompanied by naked

brutality.

http://cpim.org/documents/2009-august-bengal%20violence.pdf

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/’Ndrangheta

According to Alberto Cisterna of the Italian National Anti-Mafia Directorate, the ‘Ndrangheta has a heavy presence in Canada. “There is a massive number of their people in North America, especially in Toronto. And for two reasons. The first is linked to the banking system. Canada’s banking system is very secretive; it does not allow investigation. So Canada is the ideal place to launder money. The second reason is to smuggle drugs.” Like most organized crime, the ‘Ndrangheta have found Canada a useful North American entry point given its porous ports and proximity to the United States.







A Canadian branch labelled the “Siderno Group” – because its members primarily came from the Ionian coastal town of Siderno in Calabria – is based in Canada at least since the 1950s. Siderno is also home to one of the ‘Ndrangheta’s biggest and most important clans, heavily involved in the global cocaine business and money laundering.[36] Antonio Commisso, the alleged leader of the Siderno group, is reported to lead efforts to import “…illicit arms, explosives and drugs…[37] Elements of ‘Ndrangheta have been reported to have been present in Hamilton, Canada as early as 1911.
United States: The earliest evidence of ‘Ndrangheta activity in the U.S. points to an intimidation scheme run by the syndicate in Pennsylvania mining towns; this scheme was unearthed in 1906.[54] Current ‘Ndrangheta activities in America mainly involve drug trafficking, arms smuggling, and money laundering. It is known that the ‘Ndrangheta branches in North America have been associating with the Italian-American organized crime. The Suraci family from Reggio Calabria has moved some of its operations to the U.S. The family was founded by Giuseppe Suraci who has been in the United States since 1962. His younger cousin, D’Agostino, runs the family in Calabria. This family is known to be extremely ruthless and violent when dealing with their enemies.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arrow_Air_Flight_1285

Arrow Air Flight 1285 was a McDonnell Douglas DC-8-63CF jetliner, registered N950JW, which operated as an international charter flight carrying U.S. troops from Cairo, Egypt to their home base in Fort Campbell, Kentucky, via Cologne, Germany and Gander, Newfoundland. On the morning of December 12, 1985, shortly after takeoff from Gander en route to Fort Campbell, the aircraft stalled, crashed and burned about half a mile from the runway, killing all 256 passengers and crew on board.[1]

The accident was investigated by the Canadian Aviation Safety Board (CASB) which determined the probable cause of the crash was the aircraft’s unexpectedly high drag and reduced lift condition, which most likely was due to ice contamination on the wings’ leading edges and upper surfaces.[2] A minority report stated that the accident could have been caused by an onboard explosion of unknown origin prior to impact.

The aircraft was chartered to carry U.S. service personnel, mostly members of the 101st Airborne Division, United States Army, from a six-month deployment in the Sinai, where they had served in the Multinational Force and Observers peacekeeping mission, back to their base in Fort Campbell, Kentucky. The four-engine turbofan aircraft departed Cairo on December 11, 1985 at 20:35 UTC, headed to Fort Campbell via Cologne and Gander.

The aircraft landed at Gander International Airport early in the morning of December 12 at 0905 UTC, where it was refueled and serviced.

Crash sequence

The DC-8 began its take-off roll on runway 22 from the intersection of runway 13 at 06:45 NST/10:15 UTC.[4] It rotated near taxiway “A”, 51 seconds after brake release at an airspeed of about 167 KIAS. The aircraft had difficulty gaining altitude after rotation; the airspeed reached 172 KIAS and began to decrease again, causing the DC-8 to descend. After crossing the Trans-Canada Highway at a very low altitude, the pitch angle increased, but the aircraft continued to descend until it struck down-sloping terrain just short of Gander Lake, and crashed approximately 3,000 feet beyond the departure end of the runway. The aircraft broke up, starting a fire that burned for four hours.

 

 

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Air_India_Flight_182

Air India Flight 182 was an Air India flight operating on theToronto-Montréal-London-Delhi-Bombay route. On 23 June 1985, the airplane operating on the route — a Boeing 747-237B (c/n 21473/330, reg VT-EFO) named after Emperor Kanishka — was blown up by a bomb while in Irish airspace, at an altitude of 31,000 feet (9,400 m), and crashed into the Atlantic Ocean. 329 people perished, including 280 Canadian citizens, mostly of Indian birth or descent, and 22 Indians.[1] The incident was the largest mass murder in modern Canadian history. The explosion and downing of the carrier occurred within an hour of the related Narita Airport Bombing.

Investigation and prosecution took almost 20 years and was the most expensive trial in Canadian history, costing nearly CAD $130 million. Only one person was convicted of involvement in the bombing, after pleading guilty in 2003 to manslaughter. The Governor General-in-Council in 2006 appointed former Supreme Court justice John Major to conduct a commission of inquiry and his report was completed and released on 17 June 2010. It was found that a “cascading series of errors” by the Government of Canada, the Royal Canadian Mounted Police, and the Canadian Security Intelligence Service had allowed the terrorist attack to take place.

The bomb killed all 22 crew and 307 passengers. Post-accident medical reports graphically illustrated the outcomes of the passengers and crew. Of the 329 persons on board, 131 bodies were recovered; 198 were lost at sea. Eight bodies exhibited “flail pattern” injuries, indicating that they exited the aircraft before it had hit the water. This, in turn, was a sign that the airplane had broken up in mid-air. Twenty-six bodies showed signs of hypoxia (lack of oxygen). Twenty-five bodies, mostly victims who were seated near windows, showed signs of explosive decompression. Twenty-three bodies had signs of “injuries from a vertical force”. Twenty-one passengers were found with little or no clothing.

 

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rashtriya_Rifles
The Rashtriya Rifles (Hindi: राष्ट्रीय राइफल्स) is a counter-insurgency/anti-terrorist force in India. It is a paramilitary force deployed in Jammu and Kashmir.

The Rashtriya Rifles comprises 63 battalions.

The efficacy of an RR battalion arises from the fact that unlike conventional Army battalions, it has six rifle companies instead of four they possess and has kept its heavy weapons — useless in their sphere of activities — back at their bases.

Originally comprising a total of four Counterinsurgency Forces, each responsible for an area of the Kashmir Valley and Jammu, the RR raised a fifth force ‘Uniform’ in 2003-04.:

  • Counter Insurgency Force (CIF) R / Romeo Force - Rajouri and Poonch
  • Counter Insurgency Force (CIF) D / Delta Force - Doda
  • Counter Insurgency Force (CIF) V / Victor Force - Anantnag, Pulwama and Badgam
  • Counter Insurgency Force (CIF) K / Kilo Force - Kupwara, Baramulla and Srinagar
  • Counter Insurgency Force (CIF) U / Uniform Force - Udhampur and Banihal

  • Recruitment

    The RR was raised as a para-military force and it was envisaged that its personnel , like the Assam Rifles, would consist of regular Army volunteers on deputation, ex-servicemen and lateral inductees from various para-military forces and central police organisations. However, this never happened and the force has consisted only of regular Army officers and Jawans , especially from the various Infantry regiments , like the Rajputana Rifles , Gorkha Rifles , Maratha Light Infantry , Sikh Light Infantry and Sikh Regiment. Both officers and soldiers are sent to the RR on deputation for a period of 2-3 years. RR personnel receive 25% more salary than regular Army personnel , plus additional benefits , that is why it is often a coveted deputation.

     

 

IN THE COURT OF THE DISTRICT JUDGE

AT TEES HAZARI COURT:DELHI

IN RE : CIVIL SUIT NO. 129/2010

IN THE MATTER OF

M/s Sara Medihome

through –its prop ;Sh Ashish Kashyap

s/o Sh. Amarjeet Kashyap

Shop No.1,

1616,Outram Lane,

Kingsway Camp-110009. Plaintiff

Versus

Ms.Mamta Dhody (Kalra)

D/o Shri Jagdish Chandra Dhody

R/o 1513, Outram Lane,

Mukherjee Nagar,

Delhi-110009. Defendant

Filing of Additional documents

1.Letter to District Judge -Authority in the case.

2.Copy of Compliant to Terror Investigation Special Cell of Delhi Police ,dated 14th September 2010

To,

The District Judge ,

Tees Hazari Courts,

Delhi.

Reference :-Case 129/2010-Civil Suit for Defamation based on Criminal compliant.

1.APPLICATION OF THE DEFENDANT TO THE HONABLE COURT FOR INVESTIGATION OF THE LINKS OF THE PRESENT CASE TO 9/11 ,SEPTEMBER 2001,TERRORIST ATTACK ON THE PENTAGON , IN AMERICA .

2.MAKING OF THE MOVIE –“SLUM DOG MILLIONAIRE” BASED ON SAME WITH REFERENCE TO LATIKA.

3.29-10-2005 TERRORIST BOMBINGS IN GOVINDPURI MARKET IN A BUS.

4.26/11 MUMBAI TERROR ATTACKS.

5.APPLICATION OF THE DEFENDANT TO THE COURT TO FURTHER ORDER INVESTIGATION ON SAME AS THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE WERE KILLED.

6.COMPENSATION TO THE TERROR VICTIMS AND THEIR FAMILIES BY BRITAIN.

Reference :-1983 Beirut Barracks bombing of United States Marines in which compensation was awarded by Iran to all the victims of the terror attacks, US citizens in a civil suit filed by them.

Series of airline hijackings and suicide bombings against U.S. targets perpetrated by 19 militants associated with the Islamic extremist group al-Qaeda.

The attacks were planned well in advance; the militants—most of whom were from Saudi Arabia—traveled to the U.S. beforehand, where a number received commercial flight training. Working in small groups, the hijackers boarded 4 domestic airliners in groups of 5 (a 20th participant was alleged) on Sept. 11, 2001, and took control of the planes soon after takeoff. At 8:46 AM (local time), the terrorists piloted the first plane into the north tower of the World Trade Center in New York City. A second plane struck the south tower some 15 minutes later. Both structures erupted in flames and, badly damaged, soon collapsed. A third plane struck the southwest side of the Pentagon near Washington, D.C., at 9:40, and within the next hour the fourth crashed in Pennsylvania after its passengers—aware of events via cellular telephone—attempted to overpower their assailants. Some 2,750 people were killed in New York, 184 at the Pentagon, and 40 in Pennsylvania. All 19 terrorists died.

izbullāh izb Allāh Arabic“Party of God”

Lebanese Shīʿite Islamist organization.

Founded in southern Lebanon in 1982 as a response to Israel’s invasion there, its original goals were to drive Israeli troops out of Lebanon and form a Shīʿite Islamic republic similar to that created by the Iranian revolution of 1979. Its political stance, in the main, has been anti-Western, and its members have been implicated in many of the terrorist activities that were perpetrated in Lebanon during the 1980s, including kidnappings, car bombings, and airline hijackings, a number of which were directed at U.S. citizens. It has purportedly received strong material support from Syria and Iran and throughout the 1990s engaged in an intensive guerrilla campaign against Israeli forces in southern Lebanon.

29th October 2005 Terrorist attacks of Govindpuri, Paharganj and Sarojini Nagar .

26/11- 2008 Attacks in Mumbai on innocent civilian/American/Israel citizens and Police personnel ,all had links with Let ,but the political and financial backings to same were provided by the British .All these terror attacks trace their origin to Palestine Liberation Organization.

However a civil suit for compensation was filed by the US citizens who were harmed by the terrorist bombings in Beirut in 1983.The suit was proved to have Iranian backing and the funding and political support by Iran .The intelligence agencies who have investigated the present case of Sara medicos have failed to link their involvement in a highly criminal drug nexus of Laos in India ,with base in Nu-Life hospital. Sara medicos is not a single organization. The basis to same has been provided by me as to their modus operandi in the e-mail on which the present case is based. .The government school behind the Jhuggis of Kingsway camp has been emptied and left vacant so that the Bangladeshi illegal immigrants to this area can occupy it. Political support has been given by the ruling government.I took photographs of the school and submitted a compliant to the Delhi Education department on 4-9-2008 and also sent it as e-mail to relevant authorities and the press.

However the criminal nexus for the entire drug syndicate as well as illegal IVF and illegal seating in government jobs is no small matter and has the support of Britain. The entire companies of Britain who are functioning in India especially Vedanta, Reliance, Sun Pharma ,HSBC ,Polaris ect as previously specified by me in my answer petition have lent their logistic support to same. Since the CBI alliance with Interpol debars it by rule 3 to investigate, religious, political or military crimes ,I would be submitting the entire file to the American Embassy as well as the FBI to investigate .

Houses number in Mukherjee Nagar, 1499 to 1522 were allotted politically or bought by Arya Samajhis /Jains/Baniyas ,who have a international criminal nexus to Britain and an inauguration plate of September 2001 is on the park in front of house of Jai Durga Niwas symbolizing 9 number ,and the house number is 1511-totally completing the syndicate of terror attacks links of 9/11 in America ,to India.The proof of this assumption lies in the fact that no date has been given in the plate ,which specifies re-building of the park.

As the case has already passed from CBI to Interpol, further investigation by filling the gaps can be mediated only by the FBI and report submitted to the honorable court.I will be doing the needful soon and bringing this to the notice of the court.

Please read the wikipedia article for update on foreign compensation in cases of terrorist attacks.

Quote Wikipedia.

“In the Beirut barracks bombing (October 23, 1983 in Beirut, Lebanon) during the Lebanese Civil War, two truck bombs struck separate buildings housing United States and French military forces—members of the Multinational Force in Lebanon—killing 299 American and French servicemen. The organization Islamic Jihad claimed responsibility for the bombing, but that organization is thought to have been a nom de guerre for Hezbollah—or a group that would later become part of Hezbollah[1]—receiving help from the Islamic Republic of Iran.[2]

Suicide bombers detonated each of the truck bombs. In the attack on the American Marines barracks, the death toll was 241 American servicemen: 220 Marines, 18 Navy personnel and three Army soldiers, along with sixty Americans injured, representing the deadliest single-day death toll for the United States Marine Corps since the Battle of Iwo Jima of World War II, the deadliest single-day death toll for the United States military since the first day of the Tet Offensive during the Vietnam War, and the deadliest single attack on Americans overseas since World War II.[3] In addition, the elderly Lebanese custodian of the Marines’ building was killed in the first blast.[4] The explosives used were equivalent to 5,400 kg (12,000 pounds) of TNT.

In the attack on the French barracks, the eight-story ‘Drakkar’ building, two minutes after the Marine attack, 58 paratroopers from the 1st Parachute Chasseur Regiment were killed and 15 injured, in the single worst military loss for France since the end of the Algerian War.[5]

The blasts led to the withdrawal of the international peacekeeping force from Lebanon, where they had been stationed since the withdrawal of the Palestine Liberation Organization following the Israeli 1982 invasion of Lebanon.

A smoke cloud rises from the rubble of the bombed barracks at Beirut International Airport.

Location 33°49′45″N 35°29′41″ECoordinates: 33°49′45″N 35°29′41″E

United States Marine Corps barracks, Beirut Airport

33°52′10″N 35°29′17″E

‘Drakkar’ barracks of French1er Régiment de Chasseurs Parachutistes, Ramlet al Baida,Beirut

Date October 23, 1983

6:20 a.m.

Attack type Suicide truck bombs

Death(s) 241 American servicemen

58 French servicemen

6 civilians

2 suicide bombers

Injured 75

Belligerent(s) Attributed to Imad Mughniyah[citation needed]

At around 6:20 a.m., a yellow Mercedes-Benz truck drove to Beirut International Airport, where the1st Battalion 8th Marines under the 2nd Marine Division had set up its local headquarters. The truck had been substituted for a hijacked water delivery truck.[clarification needed] The truck turned onto an access road leading to the Marines’ compound and circled a parking lot. The driver then accelerated and crashed through a barbed wire fence around the parking lot, passed between two sentry posts, crashed through a gate and drove into the lobby of the Marine headquarters. The Marine sentries at the gate were operating under rules of engagement which made it very difficult to respond quickly to the truck. By the time the two sentries had locked, loaded, and shouldered their weapons, the truck was already inside the building’s entry way.

The suicide bomber detonated his explosives, which were equivalent to 5,400 kg (12,000 pounds) of TNT. The force of the explosion collapsed the four-story building into rubble, crushing many inside. According to Eric Hammel in his history of the Marine landing force,

The force of the explosion initially lifted the entire four-story structure, shearing the bases of the concrete support columns, each measuring fifteen feet in circumference and reinforced by numerous one-and-three-quarter-inch steel rods. The airborne building then fell in upon itself. A massive shock wave and ball of flaming gas was hurled in all directions.[6]

The explosive mechanism was a gas-enhanced device, probably consisting of bottled propane,butane, or acetylene, placed in proximity to a conventional explosive such as prima cord, all of which are readily available on the retail market. Despite the lack of sophistication and ubiquity of its component parts, a gas-enhanced device can be a very lethal weapon. These devices are similar to fuel-air or thermobaric weapons, explaining the large blast and damage.[7]

About two minutes later, a similar attack occurred against the barracks of the French 3rd Company of the 1st Parachute Chasseur Regiment, 6 km away in the Ramlet al Baida area of West Beirut. Another suicide bomber drove his truck down a ramp into the ‘Drakkar’ building’s underground parking garage and detonated his bomb, leveling the eight-story building and killing 58 French soldiers. Many of the soldiers had gathered on their balconies moments earlier to see what was happening at the airport[8] It was the worst military loss for France since the end of the Algerian War, 22 years earlier.[9]

[edit]Death toll

Rescue efforts continued for days. While the rescuers were at times hindered by sniper fire, some survivors were pulled from the rubble[clarification needed] and airlifted to the USS Iwo Jima, located offshore, and/or to the hospital at RAF Akrotiri in Cyprus or to U.S. and German hospitals in West Germany.[4][10] An 18 year-old local woman was killed after firing several shots at a rescue team nearby.[citation needed]

In the attack on the American barracks, the death toll was 241 American servicemen: 220 Marines, 18 Navy personnel and three Army soldiers. Sixty Americans were injured. In the attack on the French barracks, 58 paratroopers were killed and 15 injured, in the single worst military loss for France since the end of the Algerian War.[5] In addition, the elderly Lebanese custodian of the Marines’ building was killed in the first blast.[4] The wife and four children of a Lebanese janitor at the French building were also killed.[11]

This was the deadliest single-day death toll for the United States Marine Corps since the Battle of Iwo Jima of World War II (2,500 in one day) and the deadliest single-day death toll for the United States military since the 243 killed on January 31, 1968, the first day of the Tet Offensive during the Vietnam War. The attack remains the deadliest single attack on Americans overseas since World War II.[3]

[edit]Motivation

According to some observers a major motivation for the bombing was the ill will generated among Lebanese Muslims, especially Shiʿa living in the slums of West Beirut and around the airport where the Marines were headquartered. They saw the MNF “not as a peacekeeping force but as another faction in the Lebanese war.” U.S. troops particularly were seen as siding with the Maronite Catholics in their domination of Lebanon. Muslim feelings against the American presence were “exacerbated when missiles lobbed by the U.S. Sixth Fleet hit innocent by-standers in the Druze-dominated Shuf mountains.”[12] Moreover, there was a growing feeling of frustration inside the Muslim and Druze community in Lebanon with US direct backing of Israel in the 1982 invasion of Lebanon and other pro-Israeli factions within Lebanon. Furthermore, these factions had been responsible for multiple attacks committed against the Muslim and Druze Lebanese population.[citation needed]

Col. Timothy J. Geraghty, the commander of the Marines in Beirut during the incident, has said that “the Marine and the French headquarters were targeted primarily because of who we were and what we represented;” and that,

It is noteworthy that the United States provided direct naval gunfire support — which I strongly opposed for a week — to the Lebanese Army at a mountain village called Suq-al-Garb on 19 September and that the French conducted an air strike on 23 September in the Bekaa Valley. American support removed any lingering doubts of our neutrality, and I stated to my staff at the time that we were going to pay in blood for this decision.[13]

Other observers offer the same observation, while also recognizing that this is not the popular way to remember history; they also allege that some intellectuals and commentators on this issue have a skewed version of history.[14]

Some analysts believe the Islamic Republic of Iran was heavily involved and that a major factor leading it to participate in the attacks on the barracks was America’s support for Iraq in the Iran Iraq War and its extending of $2.5 billion in trade credit to Iraq while halting the shipments of arms to Iran.[15] A few weeks before the bombing, Iran warned that providing armaments to Iran’s enemies would provoke retaliatory punishment.[16]

[edit]Response

U.S. President Ronald Reagan called the attack a “despicable act”[17] and pledged to keep a military force in Lebanon. Secretary of Defense Caspar Weinberger, who had privately advised the administration against ever having stationed U.S. Marines in Lebanon,[18] said there would be no change in the U.S.‘s Lebanon policy. On October 24 French President François Mitterrand visited the French bomb site. It was not an official visit, and he only stayed for a few hours, but he did declare: “We will stay.” U.S. Vice President George H. W. Bush toured the Marine bombing site on October 26 and said the U.S. “would not be cowed by terrorists.”[cite this quote]

In retaliation for the attacks, France launched an airstrike in the Beqaa Valley against alleged Islamic Revolutionary Guards positions. President Reagan assembled his national security team and planned to target the Sheik Abdullah barracks in Baalbek, Lebanon, which housed Iranian Revolutionary Guards believed to be training Hezbollah militants.[19] A joint American-French air assault on the camp where the bombing was planned was also approved by Reagan and Mitterrand. Defense Secretary Weinberger, however, lobbied successfully against the missions.

In fact, there was no serious retaliation for the Beirut bombing from the Americans,[20] besides a few shellings. In December 1983, U.S. aircraft from the USS John F. Kennedy and USS Independence battle groups attacked Syrian targets in Lebanon, but this was in response to Syrian missile attacks on planes, not the barracks bombing.[citation needed] Multi-service ground support units were withdrawn from Beirut post attack on the Marine barracks due to retaliatory threats.

In the meantime, the attack gave a boost to the growth of the Shi’ite organization Hezbollah. Hezbollah denied involvement in the attacks, but was seen by Lebanese as involved nonetheless as it praised the “two martyr mujahideen” who “set out to inflict upon the U.S. Administration an utter defeat not experienced since Vietnam …”[21] Hezbollah was now seen by many as “the spearhead of the sacred Muslim struggle against foreign occupation”.[cite this quote]

Amal militia leader Nabih Berri, who had previously supported U.S. mediation efforts, asked the U.S. and France to leave Lebanon and accused the U.S. and France of seeking to commit ‘massacres’ against the Lebanese and creating a “climate of racism” against the Shia.[22]Islamic Jihad phoned in new threats against the MNF “pledging that ‘the earth would tremble’ unless the MNF withdrew by New Year’s Day 1984.[23]

The Marines were moved offshore where they could not be targeted. On February 7, 1984, President Reagan ordered the Marines to begin withdrawal from Lebanon. This was completed on February 26, four months after the barracks bombing; the rest of the multinational force was withdrawn by April.

On 8 February 1984, USS New Jersey (BB-62) fired almost 300 shells at Druze and Syrian positions in the Bekaa Valley east of Beirut. Some 30 of these massive projectiles rained down on a Syrian command post, killing the general commanding Syrian forces in Lebanon and several other senior officers. This was the heaviest shore bombardment since the Korean War.[24]

Although New Jersey performed her job expertly[who?] during the intervention in Lebanon some[who?] have criticized the decision to have New Jersey shell Druze and Syrian forces. Members of this camp allege that this action forced a shift in the previously neutral U.S. forces by convincing local Lebanese Muslims that the United States had taken the Christian side;[25] New Jersey’s shells had killed hundreds of people, mostly Shiites and Druze.[26] In his memoir, General Colin Powell (at the time an assistant to Caspar Weinberger) noted that “When the shells started falling on the Shiites, they assumed the American ‘referee’ had taken sides.”[27]

Search for perpetrators

At the time of the bombing, several Shia militant groups claimed responsibility for the attacks, and one, the Free Islamic Revolutionary Movement, identified the two suicide bombers as Abu Mazen and Abu Sijaan.[28]

After some years of investigation the bombing was thought to have been committed by the Lebanese Shia militant militia and political party Hezbollah while it was still “underground,” though opinion is not unanimous. Hezbollah did not formally announce its existence until 1985 when it published a manifesto condemning the West and proclaiming “Allah is behind us supporting and protecting us while instilling fear in the hearts of our enemies.”[29] The U.S. government believes that elements that would eventually become Hezbollah, backed by Iran and Syria, were responsible for this bombing,[30] as well as the bombing of the U.S. Embassy in Beirut earlier in April. Hezbollah, Iran and Syria have denied any involvement.

Two years after the bombing, a US grand jury secretly indicted Imad Mughniyah as the mastermind behind the bombing. Mughniyah was never apprehended and was killed by a car bomb in Syria on February 12, 2008.[31]

Lebanese author Hala Jaber claims that Iran and Syria helped organize the bombing which was run by two Lebanese Shia, Imad Mughniyeh and Mustapha Badredeen:

Imad Mughniyeh and Mustapha Badredeen took charge of the Syrian-Iranian backed operation. Mughniyeh had been a highly trained security man with the PLO’s Force 17 . . . Their mission was to gather information and details about the American embassy and draw up a plan that would guarantee the maximum impact and leave no trace of the perpetrator. Meetings were held at the Iranian embassy in Damascus. They were usually chaired by the ambassador, Hojatoleslam Ali-Akbar Mohtashemi, who played an instrumental role in founding Hezbollah. In consultation with several senior Syrian intelligence officers, the final plan was set in motion. The vehicle and explosives were prepared in the Bekaa Valley which was under Syrian control.[32]

Commentators argue that the lack of a response by the Americans emboldened terrorist organizations to conduct further attacks against US targets.[33] Along with the U.S. embassy bombing, the barracks bombing prompted the Inman Report, a review of the security of U.S. facilities overseas for the United States Department of State.

Alleged retaliation

Main article: 1985 Beirut car bombing

On March 8, 1985 a truck bomb blew up in Beirut killing more than 80 people and injuring more than two hundred. The bomb detonated near the apartment block of Sheikh Mohammad Hussein Fadlallah, a Shia cleric thought by many to be the spiritual leader of Hezbollah. Although the US did not engage in any direct military retaliation to the attack on the Beirut barracks, the 1985 terrorist bombing was widely believed by Fadlallah and his supporters to be the work of the United States; Sheikh Fadlallah stating that `They sent me a letter and I got the message,` and an enormous sign on the remains of one bombed building reading: `Made in the U.S.A.`” Robert Fisk also claims that CIA operatives planted the bomb and that evidence of this is found in an article in the Washington Post newspaper.[34] Journalist Robin Wright quotes articles in the Washington Post and New York Times as saying that according to the CIA the “Lebanese intelligence personnel and other foreigners … had been undergoing CIA training” [35] but that `this was not our [CIA] operation and it was nothing we planned or knew about.`[36] “Alarmed U.S. officials subsequently canceled the covert training operation” in Lebanon, according to Wright.[37]

[edit]Lessons learned

Shortly after the barracks bombing, American president Ronald Reagan appointed a military fact-finding committee headed by retired Admiral Robert L.J. Long to investigate the bombing. The commission’s report found senior military officials responsible for security lapses and blamed the military chain of command for the disaster. It suggested that there might have been many fewer deaths if the barracks guards had carried loaded weapons and a barrier more substantial than the barbed wire the bomber drove over easily. The commission also noted that the “prevalent view” among U.S. commanders was that there was a direct link between the Navy shelling of the Muslims at Suq-al-Garb and the truck bomb attack.[38]

Following the bombing and the realization that insurgents could deliver weapons of enormous yield with an ordinary truck or van, the presence of protective barriers (bollards) became common around critical government facilities in the United States and elsewhere, particularly in relation to Western civic targets situated overseas.[39]

An article in Foreign Policy titled “Lesson Unlearned” argues that the U.S. military intervention in the Lebanese Civil War has been downplayed or ignored in popular history – thus unlearned – and that lessons from Lebanon are “unlearned” as the U.S. militarily intervenes elsewhere in the world[14]

[edit]Civil suit against Iran

On October 3 and December 28, 2001, the families of 241 servicemen who were killed as well as several injured survivors filed civil suits against Islamic Republic of Iran and the Ministry of Information and Security (MOIS) in the United States District Court for the District of Columbia. [40] In their separate complaints, the families and survivors sought a judgment that Iran was responsible for the attack and relief in the form of damages (compensatory and punitive) for wrongful death and common-law claims for battery, assault, and intentional infliction of emotional distress resulting from an act of state-sponsored terrorism.[40]

Iran (the defendants) was served with the two complaints (one from Deborah D. Peterson, Personal Representative of the Estate of James C. Knipple, et al., the other from Joseph and Marie Boulos, Personal Representatives of the Estate of Jeffrey Joseph Boulos) on May 6 and July 17, 2002.[40] Iran denied responsibility for the attack[41] but did not file any response to the claims of the families.[40] On December 18, 2002, Judge Royce C. Lamberth entered defaults against defendants in both cases.[40]

On May 30, 2003, Lamberth found Iran legally responsible for providing Hezbollah with financial and logistical support that helped them carry out the attack.[40][42] Lamberth concluded that the court had personal jurisdiction over the defendants under the Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act, that Hezbollah was formed under the auspices of the Iranian government and was completely reliant on Iran in 1983, and that Hezbollah carried out the attack in conjunction with MOIS agents.[40]

On September 7, 2007, Lamberth awarded $2,656,944,877 to the plaintiffs. The judgment was divided up among the victims; the largest award was $12 million to Larry Gerlach, who became a quadriplegic as a result of a broken neck he suffered in the attack.[43]

The attorney for the families of the victims uncovered some new information, including a National Security Agency (NSA) intercept of a message sent from Iranian intelligence headquarters in Tehran to Hojjat ol-eslam Ali-Akbar Mohtashemi, the Iranian ambassador in Damascus. As it was paraphrased by presiding U.S. District Court Judge Royce C. Lamberth, “The message directed the Iranian ambassador to contact Hussein Musawi, the leader of the terrorist group Islamic Amal, and to instruct him … ‘to take a spectacular action against the United States Marines.’”[44] Musawi’s Islamic Amal was a breakaway faction of the Amal Movement and an autonomous part of embryonic Hezbollah.[45]

Some in the U.S. government continue to hold that culpability in the Marine barracks attack is undetermined. In 2001, former Secretary of Defense Caspar Weinberger stated: “But we still do not have the actual knowledge of who did the bombing of the Marine barracks at the Beirut Airport, and we certainly didn’t then.”[18]

[edit]Mossad conspiracy theory

Former Mossad agent Victor Ostrovsky has accused the Mossad of knowing of the plans for the bombing, but decided against informing the Americans of the attack. According to Ostrovsky, then Mossad head Nahum Admoni decided against informing the Americans on the grounds that the Mossad’s responsibility was to protect Israel‘s interests, not Americans. Admoni denied having any prior knowledge of the attack.[46] Ostrovsky further claimed that among the high level officers of the Mossad there was a view that if the Americans “wanted to stick their nose into this Lebanon thing, let them pay the price.”[47] Benny Morris, in his review of Osrtovsky’s book, wrote that Ostrovsky was “barely a case officer before he was fired; most of his (brief) time in the agency was spent as a trainee” adding that due to compartmentalization “he did not and could not have had much knowledge of then current Mossad operations, let alone operational history.” Benny Morris wrote that the claim regarding the barracks was “odd” and an example of one of Ostrovsky’s “Wet” stories which were “mostly fabricated.”[48]

[edit]Terrorism classification

The bombing was categorised by the United States as an act of terrorism.[49]:191 But according to academic Oded Lowenheim, the U.S. Marines had become allied with the Maronite Christians in Lebanon and were actively engaging in battles, thus waiving their non-combatant status.[49]:191 The U.S. still categorised this attack as an act of terror as it was directed against off-duty servicemen, which the U.S. defines as non-combatants.

[edit]See also

Tyre headquarters bombings, similar attacks against Israeli military posts in Lebanon

Khobar Towers Bombing

Unquote.

To, Dated 14-9-2010.

Messrs.Ajay Enterprises

C/O SHO, cc/Police Commissioner

Mukherjee Nagar Thana, Delhi Police.

Delhi-110009.

Subject :- a)Sara Medihomes :-Relevant Facts

b)Reference:-Central Bureau of Investigation –Interpol –File Number IP-18/133/2009 (8186)-The file is not closed.

c.)International relevant facts on Arya Samajh heinous endeavors as an International Terrorist organization since “The battle honour of ‘Afghanistan 1839′”.

Sir,

This pertains to your action on my e-mail dated Friday ,November 13th 2009.,8:32 am. and the file of Interpol which has been made in this context as above mentioned.

The unsatisfactory report presented by your thana placed in Mukherjee Nagar and responsible for the Mukherjee Nagar tuition centres placing undeserving candidates on Government seats , by virtue of their alliance in either helping in the medical elimination of family members or being egg mothers and second wives to old men is truly pathetic. This is the area where the famous riots of 1984 took place when Indira Gandhiji was murdered for which trials are still being scheduled and one is on 16-9-2010 concerning Mr.Sajjan Kumar.

Below are some facts pertaining to the case number 129/2010 at Tees Hazari ,which Sara Medihome has launched upon me for criminal intimidation of crime reporters be it pubic or the Press. Refer to Page numbers 5,6,7,8 of my reply to court :-

Quote:-

12.That the investigations of the Sikh riots of 1984 which also happened in the area where I reside as well as connection to the Parliament attack Case of 13-12-2001 , did not encompass the fact that Indira Gandhiji was killed under a massive conspiracy against the Indian Government to make Khalistan which took root in 1924 and that the golden Temple was full of Islamic ,Bangladeshi Naxallite Jhuggi dwellers posing as Sikhs due to common beard factor.

13.That I am bringing this in the notice of the honorable court because the root of the present crime too rests in an endeavor to make Khalistan and thus spread massive unrest and vicious ,inhumane and heinous criminal activities on a particular sect called Hindus, killing their women and children as well as alliance with a foreign power called Britain to takeover the administration of India again.

14.That on April 19th ,1995, a federal office building was bombed in Oklahoma City .While the perpetrator was a domestic terrorist, he and his conspirators utilized tactics typical of international terrorists. Events such as these have caused the FBI to create a special “Weapons of Mass Destruction Unit ”;to address foreign and domestic threats associated with such weapons (FBI 1998b). All this because the nexus of this so called small unit is with such people who perpetrate Bomb Blasts in India ,because of Islamic, Khalistani British endeavors.

http://www.fbi.gov/libref/historic/history/wiredworld.htm

15.That if a particular caste misuses its democratic religious freedom by the tenets laid down by its texts to perpetrate violence, impinge upon the common good , kill people physically, chemically ,biologically or medically ,threaten the unity and sovereignty of a nation ,their religious rights stand questioned in the courts of law.

16.That a precedent was set by “The Calcutta Koran Petition” –in 1985 to ban the Koran as per its following tenets which were being misused :-

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Calcutta_Quran_Petition

Psychological terrorism and open killings promoted by Islam.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_the_Qur’an

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_extremist_terrorism

“008.012

YUSUFALI: Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): “I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instil terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them.”

PICKTHAL: When thy Lord inspired the angels, (saying): I am with you. So make those who believe stand firm. I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger.

SHAKIR: When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.”

Now murders are being committed by a modus operandi wherein the islamic way of killing people comes through ,primary being the Shivani Bhatnagar murder case of 23-1-1999. She was killed by method of Halal.

http://www.newswatch.in/newsblog/546

17.That if investigative agencies and the vigilant public bring to the notice of the government ,then only laws can be made or such governments and criminals punished who perpetrate violence on a mass scale against innocent women and children by misusing their carvings for illegal sex and money amounting to serious attack on the country’s economy ,to the benefit of Arabs ,like money laundering .What I want to bring home to the court is that religious terrorism is being perpetrated to harm the economy of India and snatch its Independence.”

Unquote.

Quote :- pages number 9, 10.

20.That I gave an intervention in Criminal Appeal 179 /2007,in the Supreme Court of India, for all these purports only and it was not properly investigated ,as the country is in the throes of a massive drive of second marriages and illegal IVF ,mostly by government servants on a large scale ,who are procuring jobs for their second wives in government hierarchy by tuition centers and rented rooms of refugee colonies ,who trace their orientations to Pakistan especially residents of Dera Gazi Khan –symbolic to Qauizi or muslim marriage priest. It was also the basis of Parliament attack case of 13-12-2001 as 13 is the samskara of marriage in Hindus. It was also the basis of the Batla House encounter of 19-9-2008. And as the house number of my house is 1513 ,not without purpose so is the house number of Sara Medicos.1616.,in Outram Lane.All trace their origins to a politically enmeshed hierarchy of crime ,stemming from Britain.

13 being the samskara of marriage and 16 the samskara of death in Hindus, which is being symbolically exploited for perpetrating heinous crime.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Mujahideen

http://courtnic.nic.in/supremecourt/casestatus_new/querycheck_new.asp

That the police officers who investigated the Parliament attack case are dead , both Shri Rajbir Singh and Shri Mohan Chand Sharma and that is the theory of Crime –Cause and Effect –no matter how it was done. And my intervention for Mr.Manu Sharma shows that he is innocent and embroiled for his father’s patriotic endeavors.

Intervention number 9098 of 2007.

Unquote.

Quote :- Page 16,17

Coming to the second point of misuse of symbolism and funding democratic elections the Chagrin begins from the ignominy of the British empire to name Afghanistan as ‘Affghanistan’.The battle honour of ‘Afghanistan 1839′ was awarded to all units of the presidency armies of the East India Company that had proceeded beyond the Bolan Pass, by Gazette of the Governor-General, dated 19 November 1839, the spelling changed from ‘Afghanistan‘ to ‘Affghanistan’ by Gazette of India No. 1079 of 1916, and the date added in 1914.

The British destroyed Indian independence on 23-6-1757 in the Battle of Plassey by making men muslim by second marriages ,selling corruption of money and sex ,and looting houses by corrupt kings and menial servants ,mostly of muslim religion.The most heinous terrorism let loose by complete lawlessness , that is capable of being inflicted by menial class living in squalor and abject poverty , supported by religious tenets of “loot what is not yours” and “women are spoils of war” and “halal the infidels of Islam ‘,the maxim that “God did not save you” ,applied to the hilt. The endeavor was backed by the Church of England and State politically (Doubting Thomas of Syrian Church of 52AD.) in league with Islam, and that is why Christians in India were buried inspite of the fact that Jesus had said “from dust to dust ashes to ashes you shall be.” But this policy threatened even the independence of America ,achieved in symbolic 4-7-1776 ,wherein in 1876 in Washington a massive movement to cremate Christians was initiated to break the alliance of heinous Islam and Church of England. Please read the following book.

Purified by Fire: A History of Cremation in America By Stephen R. Prothero

Unquote.

Quote Page 35 ,36,37

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hyderabad_(Sind)_National_Collegiate_Board

I can decifer this language because of my ancestral roots and army intelligence background and subsequent degree in Psychology. It also goes to show how merit is undeserved in India running by names and who is running the country.

Please see the world reaction on the Sarojini Nagar Bomb Blasts ,of 29-10-2005 of number 10 of Id-ul-Adha.In the Parliament attack case too the criminals entered through the 10th gate.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/29_October_2005_Delhi_bombings

South Africa – President Thabo Mbeki in a message to President A P J Abdul Kalam expressed condolences on behalf of his government and the people. “The South African government joins the international community in condemning these heinous acts of terrorism, particularly in a country that espouses the principles of democracy and freedom of its people,” he said.

United States – “We condemn these attacks in the strongest possible terms. It is a cowardly act of violence and we hope that the perpetrators are swiftly identified and brought to justice”, a senior State Department official said in Washington.

United Kingdom – British Prime Minister Tony Blair sent a letter of condolence to Prime Minister Manmohan Singh.

President Thabo Mbeki has clearly used words such as “espouses.”

29.That this language of numbers , colors and names has British roots and modus operandi ,and can be clearly deciphered as it has occurred in a set ,logical reasonable pattern over the years and not escaped the reasoning capacity of the intelligence departments. It is not without meaning that the words “Axis of evil” were used . “Axis of evil” is a term initially used by the former United States President George W. Bush in his State of the Union Address on January 29, 2002 and often repeated throughout his presidency, describing governments that he accused of helping terrorism and seeking weapons of mass destruction. Bush labeled Iran, Iraq and North Korea as the axis of evil.

And 29th January happens to be my Birthday in 1964.When Palestine Liberation Organization was formed on the medical death of Nehruji on 27-5-1964.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axis_of_evil

Bolton: “Beyond the Axis of Evil”

John R. Bolton

On May 6, 2002 future United States UN Ambassador John R. Bolton gave a speech entitled “Beyond the Axis of Evil”. In it he added three more nations to be grouped with the already mentioned rogue states: Libya, Syria, and Cuba. The criteria for inclusion in this grouping were: “state sponsors of terrorism that are pursuing or who have the potential to pursue weapons of mass destruction (WMD) or have the capability to do so in violation of their treaty obligations”. The speech was widely reported as an expansion of the original axis of evil.This clearly refers to a defunct press and the slogan of CNN International. “Beyond Borders”.It is why the Whitehouse is on U-Tube.The entire CNN network is under British and Arab Hegemony.

Unquote .

Please see that the entire jhuggis in front of a “British hair cutting saloon are sponsored by :

1.Britain

2.Mumbai Underworld Abu Salem , currently in high-security Arthur Jail in Mumbai .

[(born 1968) is an underworld don originally from Azamgarh district in Uttar Pradesh, India. He is convicted for the 1993 Bombay serial blasts case and killing of India's music baron Gulshan Kumar in 1997.]

3.Entire Max Hospitals of ANALJEET SINGH (Sikh) and Gangaram Hospitals for illegal organ trade .

4.SARA MEDIHOMES

criminal nexus in the order of hierarchy.

The above are the reasons for :-

1.Operation Blue Star

Operation Blue Star- 3– 6 June 1984 was an Indian military operation ordered by Indira Gandhi, then Prime Minister of India, to remove Sikh separatists from the Golden Temple in Amritsar. The separatists, led by Jarnail Singh Bhindranwale, were amassing weapons in that Gurudwara.They killed thousands of innocent army and police soldiers armed with machine guns, anti tank missiles and rocket launchers ,when it was being continuously announced on loudspeakers that the Golden temple had thousands of Bangladeshi terrorists as revenge for Bangladesh war in 1971 and who were presently helping in the making of Khalistan. The army casualities were not even reported in the press. The Longowal group strongly condemned the misuse of the Golden temple . Santji Longowal was several times called on to explain his vision of the aspirations of Sikhs in India: “Let me make it clear once and for all that the Sikhs have no designs to get away from India in any manner. What they want simply is that they should be allowed to live in India as Sikhs, free from all direct and indirect interference and tampering with their religious way of life. Undoubtedly the Sikhs have the same nationality as other Indians.” 11/10/82. On 1 February 1984, Harcharan Singh Longowal claimed that Bhindranwale had suggested to him that motorcycles and arms should be purchased on a mass scale for killing members of a “particular community”.[29] Bhindranwale angrily responded to the allegation, saying “nothing is more farther in my mind than this”.

Faced with imminent army action and with the foremost Sikh political organisation, Shiromani Akali Dal (headed by Harchand Singh Longowal), abandoning him, Bhindranwale declared “This bird is alone. There are many hunters after it”.The bird he referred to here is the symbol of the Palestine Liberation Organization ,a killer terrorist organization responsible for all terror attacks on USA and India. .Same sentences were used by killers of Indira Gandhiji on 31-10-1984 ,that they had sighted an eagle who ordered them to kill an International leader working on Terrorism. These were the reasons of the rioting in 1984 which was politically enmeshed with the same heinous Bangladeshis who were in the golden temple in operation Blue star and inhabit Mukherjee Nagar slums of Dhaka bus-stop named by the ruling government and who killed and looted those Sikhs who supported India and Sant.Longowalji .

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harcharan_Singh_Longowal

Punjab Accord – Finally, in March 1985, the leadership of the Akali party began to be released from jail under orders from the new prime minister Rajiv Gandhi. With a view to improving the situation and creating the conditions for a negotiated settlement of Sikh demands, the prime minister’s confidente, Arjun Singh, himself a Punjabi, as the Governor of the state, also relaxed the censorship on the Punjabi press, withdrew army control over certain districts, announced his willingness to institute a judicial enquiry into the November 1984 killings, lifted the ban on the All India Sikh Students Federation and agreed to review the cases of thousands of Sikhs imprisoned since the army’s arrival in Punjab the previous June. Within a few days, the first 53 were released. Less than a month after signing the Punjab accord, Sant Harchand Singh Longowal was shot and killed at the gurdwara in village Sherpur(April 1985), not far from Longowal, Punjab. With his death, the date of the supposed transfer of the capital to Punjab came and went with no effect. Soon, the credibility and goodwill of the agreement lay in ruins.Cashing on the operation Blue Star ,Crores of rupees , were then collected from motivated Sikhs in the name of rebuilding the Golden Temple.

2.Indira Gandhiji murder on 31-10-1985 ,because of Bangladesh quest for West Bengal and Sikhs endeavor to make Khalistan with international help from Britain and Palestine Liberation Organization based in Syria/ Dubai, Saudia Arabia ,England , Canada , Australia and Palestine /Israel .It also had support from ‘Ndrangheta . The ‘Ndrangheta is a criminal organization in Italy, centered in Calabria.

In the 1990s the organization started to invest in the illegal international drug trade, mainly importing cocaine from Colombia.Francesco Fortugno, popular center-left politician and deputy president of the regional parliament, was openly killed by the ‘Ndrangheta on 16 October 2005, in Locri. Demonstrations against the organization ensued, with youthful protesters carrying banderoles of “Ammazzateci tutti!“—”Kill us all!” The government started a large-scale enforcement operation in Calabria and arrested numerous ‘ndranghetisti including the murderers of Fortugno.

In March 2006, the national anti-Mafia prosecutor announced the discovery of a narco submarine in Colombia; it was being constructed on behalf of the ‘Ndrangheta for smuggling cocaine.

The ‘Ndrangheta has recently expanded its activities to Northern Italy, mainly to sell drugs and to invest in legitimate businesses which can be used for money laundering. The mayor of Buccinasco was threatened when he tried to halt these investments; in May 2007 twenty members of ‘Ndrangheta were arrested in Milan.

On 30 August 2007, hundreds of police raided the small town of San Luca, the focal point of the bitter San Luca feud between rival clans among the ‘Ndrangheta. Over 30 men and women, linked to the killing of six Italian men in Germany, were arrested.

In September 2009 ‘Ndrangheta was accused by a former member of the gang of sinking dozens of ships loaded with radioactive waste off the Italian coast and of shipping radioactive waste to developing countries for dumping. Italian anti-organized crime agencies estimated in 2007 that the ‘Ndrangheta has annual revenue of about € 35–40 billion (US$50–60 billion), which amounts to approximately 3.5% of the GDP of Italy. This comes mostly from illegal drug trafficking, but also from ostensibly legal businesses such as construction, restaurants and supermarkets. Prosecution in Calabria is hindered by the fact that Italian judges and prosecutors who score highly in exams get to choose their posting; those who are forced to work in Calabria will usually request to be transferred right away.With weak government presence and corrupt officials, few civilians are willing to speak out against the organization. ‘Ndrangeta groups and Sicilian Cosa Nostra groups sometimes act as joint ventures in cocaine trafficking enterprises. Further activities include skimming money off large public work construction projects, money laundering and traditional crimes such as usury and extortion. ‘Ndrangheta invests illegal profits in legal real estate and financial activities. One group of ‘ndranghetistas discovered outside Italy was in Hamilton, Ontario, Canada, several decades ago. They were dubbed the Siderno Group by Canadian judges as most of its members hailed from Siderno.[29]

Magistrates in Calabria sounded the alarm a few years ago about the international scale of the ‘Ndrangheta’s operations. It is now believed to have surpassed the traditional axis between the Sicilian and American Cosa Nostra, to become the major importer of cocaine to Europe. In 2008, the ‘Ndrangheta were tied to the importation of 15 million ecstasy pills to Melbourne, at the time the world’s largest ecstasy haul. The pills were hidden in a container-load of tomato cans from Calabria. Australian ‘Ndrangheta boss Pasquale Barbaro was arrested. Pasquale Barbaro’s father Francesco Barbaro was a boss throughout the 1970s and early 1980s until his retirement.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ndrangheta

3.PARLIAMENT ATTACK CASE OF 13-12-2001.

4.Sarojini Nagar Bomb Blast of 29-10-2005 which has links to houses 1499 to 1522 in Outram lane ,especially of Govindpuri Blasts of whose compliant I had lodged in Police headquarters ,as the suspected terrorist Miss Latika Rana of Meerut ,was staying in my house number 1513,as tenant , from October 2004 to December 2005 and thence in house number 1510 (CO-CONSPIRATORS – EVIL MONGIA FAMILY OF GL-ELECTRICALS,Kingsway )till May 2007,whereas she registered her home address as A-22 ,Sector 9,Overseas Apartments,Rohini ,Delhi .110085.

5.Batla House encounter of 19-9-2008.,WHICH KILLED THE CHIEF INVESTIGATING OFFICER OF Parliament attack case (13-12-2001) Shri.Mohan Chand Sharmaji.

Further evidence of Arya Samajh as a crime syndicate of both America and India rests in the change of name of Mr. Alfred Alistair Cooke KBE ,which along with AFFghanistan of 1839 (‘Affghanistan’ by Gazette of India No. 1079 of 1916, and the date added in 1914.) ,further consolidates the long range planning endeavors of Britain , heinous use of symbolism of the 16th Hindu samskara of death ,because of which the name of SARA MEDIHOMES criminal connotation is justified as well as its address of killer 1616 in Outram Lane.The houses in Outram Lane are mostly of Pakistani refugees and the houses allotted were not in alphabetical order ,neither were the people who later on bought these houses for terror ,because of the Bangladeshi jhuggis and Gurudwara of Kingsway camp.The huge house belonging to a Sikh in front of Aggrawal sweets also needs to be investigated .The entire jhuggis is illegal occupation of Red Cross hospital land as well as the Delhi Government has further connived with the criminal set up by breaking a government school behind the jhuggis for them to spread behind the Mukherjee Nagar Thana .For this I have already lodged a compliant with the Delhi government on 4-9-2008.(First page enclosed.).Further to consolidate the heinous use of symbolism of Arya Samajh heinous medical killings for organs and body parts ,in which even graves are not spared , extending from Oswal based Ludhiana in India to New Jersey in America, please visit :-

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alistair_Cooke

Alfred Alistair Cooke KBE (20 November 1908 – 30 March 2004) was a British/American journalist, television personality and broadcaster.[1] Outside his journalistic output, which included Letter from America and Alistair Cooke’s America, he was well known in the United States as the host of PBS Masterpiece Theater from 1971 to 1992.

Born in Salford, Lancashire, England, his father was a lay Methodist preacher and metalsmith by trade; his mother’s family were of Irish Protestant origin. [2] Originally named Alfred, he changed his name to Alistair when he was 22.(1930)

In 1937, Cooke moved to the United States, starting what was to become a permanent emigration.[citation needed] He became US citizen and swore the Oath of Allegiance on 1 December 1941, six days before Pearl Harbor was attacked. Shortly after emigrating, Cooke suggested to the BBC the idea of doing the London Letter in reverse: a 15-minute talk for British listeners on life in America.

In 1947, Cooke became a foreign correspondent for the Manchester Guardian newspaper (later The Guardian), for which he wrote until 1972. It was the first time he had been employed as a staff reporter; all his previous work had been freelance. He also served as a foreign correspondent for The Times.

In 1968, he was only yards away from Robert F. Kennedy when he was assassinated, witnessing the events that followed.

Later the same year, Cooke was awarded an honorary knighthood (KBE) for his “outstanding contribution to Anglo-American mutual understanding.” Cooke was reportedly happy to accept because in the words of Thomas Jefferson, it did not involve “the very great vanity of a title.” Having relinquished his British citizenship during World War II, he could not be called “Sir Alistair”. For more than 50 years, Cooke lived in a rent-controlled apartment in Manhattan, New York City, outliving several property owners and all fellow tenants.

Cooke died at midnight on March 30, 2004, at his home in New York City. He had been ill with heart disease, but died of lung cancer, which had spread to his bones.[9] He was cremated, and his ashes were clandestinely scattered by his family in Central Park.[10]

On December 22, 2005, the New York Daily News reported that the bones of Cooke and many other people had been surgically removed before cremation by employees of Biomedical Tissue Services of Fort Lee, New Jersey, a tissue-recovery firm.[11] The thieves allegedly sold the bones for use as medical-grade bone grafts.[12] The cancer from which Cooke was suffering had spread to his bones, making them unsuitable for grafts. Reports indicated[13] the people involved in selling the bones altered his death certificate to hide the cause of death and reduce his age from 95 to 85. Michael Mastromarino, a former New Jersey–based oral surgeon,[11] and Lee Cruceta agreed to a deal that resulted in their imprisonment.[14] Mastromarino was sentenced on June 27, 2008, in the Supreme Court in Brooklyn to 18 to 54 years’ imprisonment.[15] The entire story of the theft featured in a documentary aimed at educating the public about modern day grave robbery.

As per above facts PLEASE resume investigation as per Narcotics squad arena.

Thanking You ,

Mamta Dhody

1513,Outram Lane, Mukherjee Nagar,Delhi-9

 


http://shilohmusings.blogspot.com/2006/10/suicide-superpower-martyrdom-as-weapon.html

Since its inception, the Islamic Republic of Iran has used Lebanon as its proving ground for the weaponization of suicide. The first modern suicide attack was Tehran’s November 11, 1982 truck bombing of the Israeli military headquarters in Tyre, Lebanon, in which 141 died. The second was its suicide bombing of the U.S. embassy in Beirut on April 18, 1983, which resulted in 63 deaths. The third was Iran’s suicide truck bombing of the Beirut U.S. Marine barracks on October 23, 1983, which killed 241 and caused the United States to withdraw its troops from Lebanon. Iran’s present defense minister, Mustafa Muhammad Najjar, is believed to have commanded Iran’s Islamic Revolutionary Guards Corps expeditionary force in Lebanon at the time of those bombings.

Iranian willingness to accept nuclear retaliation against itself as a form of martyrdom -or, if that willingness is not actually present, other countries’ belief that it is-will allow Tehran to use the implicit threat of a suicidal first strike to get its way:

We are prepared to nuke you first even though you are certain to respond by nuking us. You, in contrast, are not prepared to nuke us first because we are certain to respond by nuking you. Therefore we need only to possess the ability to nuke you in order to induce you to bend to our will.
The prospect of an Iran that can wield nuclear strategic power without having to launch a single missile, though not as spectacular as the Ahmadinejad-as-All-Four-Horsemen-of-the-Apocalypse scenario, is daunting. The distance from Iran to Saudi Arabia, between which lies Shi’a-populated, oil-endowed southern Iraq, is less than 200 miles. Saudi Arabia’s oilfields are in its Eastern Province, much of whose populace are Shi’ites, who are suppressed by, and hostile to, the House of Saud. The goal of Tehran’s nuclear weapons program is to enable Iran to attain hegemony over the entire littoral of the very aptly named Persian Gulf and, by exercising control of virtually all of the Mideast’s oil reserves, become a global power.

Or die trying.

 















BATTLE OF PLASSEY,24 YEAR OLD SIRAJ DALLA,JAGAT SETH ,Ali Vardi Khan, ZAFAR SUPARI KEH BHADVEH.JAGAT BASMATI RICE,BRITISH ARYA-AGRAWAL SAMAJ.23-6-1757

August 18, 2010

http://www.tribuneindia.com/2006/20060502/chd.htm


http://blogs.usembassy.gov/roemer/
24 HAS MANY CONNOTATIONS -PRIMARY BEING THE 24 AVTAARS OF VISHNU -LAST BEING OF kALKI WAR GOD ,7TH RAMJI, 8TH KRISHANJI -SO THE NUMBER UNITES ALL HINDU CASTES AND THUS IRKS TERRORISTS AND THE BRITISH .
24 ARE Also pure American Statue of Liberty connotation as the statue has 24 windows in its head signifying mental strength as related to Vishnuji of Hindus as their Arlington cemetry has Shiva as well as same in Gauri Shankar temple in Chandni Chowk(VIKRAM SAMVAT 2014=1957 SYMBOLISM BATTLE OF PLASSEY ,2012=1955 STATE BANK OF INDIA NATIONALIZATION,HINDU MARRIAGE ACT ,DALIT SUDHAAR ACT OF 1955 ;2017 =1960 GANPATIJI AND BHAIRAVJI PACT OF 1960 BETWEEN KENNEDYJI AND NEHRUJI FOR THE INDEPENDENCE OF INDIA AND ARMY ISRAEL /BETHELEHEM ISSUES AS RELIGIOUS TOURISM IN JORDAN RIVER.

-It is related to independence of both the countries-15-8-1947 AND 4-7-1776 ;

as the British use Islam to kill and plunder.

It is 24 Akbar Road , 24 Whites Road of Chennai UIIC ,24 American Centre ,DELHI ,24, Hindustan Times.All related.

SIMILARLY RELATED ARE -Batla house encounter(19-9-2008).Sarojini Nagar BOMB Blasts (29-10-2005), Mehrauli Blasts.
All these can be unravelled by misuse of symbolism since IVF 1938 Larsen and Toubro.

ACP Rajbir singh’s death was both criminal intimidation for America as well as gutter organized crime removal of Parliament attack case (13-12-2001) investigation officer- MOHAN CHAND SHARMA TOO.

http://www.ivf1.com/ivf/

http://www.vidocq.org/


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Plassey

http://sos.georgia.gov/black_history/Portraits.htm


MORGAN AND STANLEY AND GOLDMAN SACHS =MAHINDRA AND MAHINDRA +SATYAM AND PRICE WATERHOSE COOPERS +LAXMI MITTAL

= ANALJEET SINGH MAX NEW YORK HOSPITALS OF IVF AND ORGAN TRADE=

SARA MEDICAL SHOPS OF HAGAR OF DAWOOD/SALIM OSAMA DUSTBINS OF NORTH EAST AND DUBAI

=ILLEGAL BANGLADESHIS OF TRINAMOOL CONGRESS OF MOOL SHANKAR TIWARI (DAYANAND 1824-1937)
FINANCED BY BUILDER KUSHAL PAL SINGH OF DLF AND ANIL AGGRAWAL RADDIWALA OF VEDANTA STERLITE OF ENGLAND

= MOHAN JAIN LOCAL CO-ORDINATOR-NARCOTICS SPECIALIST ,LIVING IN 1514 OUTRAM LANE ,MUKHERJEE NAGAR
WITH LOCAL COLLABORATION OF AHUJA AND MAKHIJA OF 1515 ARYA SAMAJ AND CARLOS AUTOS,
SIKH KALRA OF 1503/1507 WITH MONGIA -GE ELECTRICALS -1510-OF LATIKA RANA
AND LAST OF ALL 1511-PAGAL KUTTE KA GUPTA ,SUPPLYING SEEDS TO ALL ,
in mukherjee nagar dalali centres of competitive EXAMINATIONS OF INDIA WHEREIN ACCORDING TO DEEDS OF KALRA(MEANING DEATH) OF KALRA SIGMA (AIDS)BARTAN STORE ,MEHRAULI ATTA 996/7 , OF DAYANAND CHOWK ,
THE ROT HAS SPREAD FROM CLERICAL CADRE TO IAS/JUDICIARY -ALL CHANGING THEIR WIVES IN MIDDLE AGE AND KILLING THEIR EDUCATED FIRST WIFE FOR ORGANS.
THE ENTIRE ENDEAVOR IS BEING RUN BY ORGANIZED CRIME OF BRITAIN ,KHALISTAN AND UAE,DUBAI BUILDERS AND PHARMACEUTICALS LIKE SUN PHARMA AND MAX HOSPITALS.THE GAME PLAN IS TO DIVIDE INDIA AND ALL THE GOVERNMENT SERVANTS BEING OF BRITAIN ORGANIZED CRIME TO RULE THE COUNTRY THROUGH EVIL OLD MEN WHO HAVE LOOTED THE NATION BY MONEY LAUNDERING AND SENT EGG CHILDREN TO STUDY IN EUROPEAN NATIONS SERVING AS DOUBLE INVESTMENT AND INSURANCE FOR THEIR EVIL PRACTICES.
THEY ARE ALSO DESTROYING HINDU RELIGION BY PROPAGATING EVIL BEDROOM ENDEAVORS FOR OLD MEN WITH WOMEN AS OLD AS THEIR DAUGHTERS AND UNTIMELY KILLING OF DEVOUT HINDU WOMEN FOR ORGANS.THE END RESULT IS SAME AS 1757 WITH THE END OF THE INDIAN UNION AND FLAG.EVIL SERVANTS IN SLUMS FROM BANGLADESG HAVE COME TO LOOT AND ARE LIVING AS LABORERS /RICKSHAW PULLERS AND BAIS.

PLEASE SEE HOW OPENLY IT IS BEING DONE ,FOR SYMBOLISM IN GOVERNMENT EXAMS.

64 JOGENDER SINGH RAMPARSAD 180630789

65 KAILASH KUMAR BUDH SINGH 120630320 SC

66 KAMALAPATI KASHYAP UMAPATI CHOUDHARY 110630317

67 KAPIL BANATI JITENDER NATH BANATI 110630369

68 KARUNA SHARMA A K SHARMA 110630152

69 KHUSHTER DANISH MOHD GHALIB RASOOL 130630723

70 KRISHNA KUMAR KAMTA BHAKTA 160630280

71 KUMAR KARTIKEYA S N TEWARY 200630006

72 LATIKA RANA Y P S RANA 130630601

73 MADHU BHATTI D S BHATTI 130630492

74 MANDEEP MITTAL KULDIP SINGH MITTAL 170630521

75 MANISH CHAUHAN RAMBIR SINGH 110630355

76 MANISH KHURANA JAGMOHAN LAL KHURANA 130630752

77 MOHD MUQEEM MOHD SALEEM 180630298

78 MOHIT AGGARWAL SATISH AGGARWAL 190630425

HIGH COURT OF DELHI

SHER SHAH ROAD, NEW DELHI

DELHI JUDICIAL SERVICE EXAMINATION, JUNE- 2007

NOTICE

It is hereby circulated for information of all concerned that in case any candidate does not receive his/her roll number with date sheet ten days before the commencement of the aforesaid examination, he must contact the Registrar (Admn.) instead of Registrar (Vig.) as notified in instruction at Sl. No. 8 appended to DJS Examination Form.

By Order of the Court

Sd/-

( RATTAN CHAND )

JOINT REGISTRAR (VIGILANCE)

Dated: 2ND JUNE 2007

VENUE OF BATLA HOSE ENCOUNTER OF 19-9-2008 -

THE RESIDENTS ARE HERE ALL BY CO-INCIDENCE

BY VIRTUE OF THE BIGGEST INTERNATIONAL

CONSPIRACY BEING HATCHED SINCE THE

DEATH OF NEHRUJI AND KENNEDY -

22-11-1963 AND 27-5-1964 FOLLOWED BY

THE SO CALLED SUICIDE OF GURUDUTT

10-10-1964

WHICH WAS ACCLAIMED INTERNATIONALLY

AS MENTAL HEALTH DAY BY

EVIL BASTARDS.

http://web.archive.org/web/20050301-20050530re_/http://delhihighcourt.nic.in


DONKEYS LINED UP FOR SALE IN AHMEDNAGAR.

Aastha: In the Prison of Spring (1997)Ahmednagar Keh Navnath Ki Panchayat ...10:59

Catching the feet of satisfaction and white happiness to buy the market. That alone will quench the unsatisfiable desire for items. Director: Basu
by 89AYODHYARAMKOT2016 8 hours ago


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mohan_Chand_Sharma

CRPF SCHOOL NOTICE BOARD OF 10TH BOARD,OPEN NEAR SEX-JAGAT BASMATI RICE OF GOYALS/SANTRAM AGGRAWAL/DAYANAND/PLO OF NIGAM BODH GHAT /AGGRAWAL SABHA/ROHINI COURT/FORENSIC LAB/DELHI VIKAS PRADHIKARAN/IVF-38-LABS AND SEX CLINICS OF DELHI PINCODE 85. UNDER PRASHANT NAGAR THANA.ARYA SAMAJ ACT OF 1937 SYMBOLISM


I.A.NUMBER 9098/2007-A LEGAL DOCUMENT ,THE CASE IS NOT YET OVER-AND MASS GENOCIDE OF INNOCENT WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT THE COST OF EVIL IS NOT PERMITTED-A PROMISE I MADE TO MY FATHER AND OBLIGATION TO MY PITRA!




Life is a Co-incidence-Yeh Joh Hai Zindagi-Tributes to the ...8:18Added to
queue
Shafi Inamdar (1949 – 13 March 1996) was an Indian actor. He started his film career with film Vijeta and continued in Ardh Satya. He acted in a
no rating 1 day ago 39 views no rating mamta29dhody


atalji13and16dhody commented on
Memorial Day-In United States of America-Last Monday-31-5… (10 hours ago)

“Water flows continually into the ocean
But the ocean is never disturbed:
Desire flows in the mind of the seer
But he is never disturbed
The seer knows…”




VENUE OF SAROJINI NAGAR BOMB BLAST OF 29-10-2005.GUPTA FLOUR-1937 ARYA SAMAJ ACT.

Arlington National Cemetery in Arlington County, Virginia is a military cemetery in the United States of America, established during the American C.



Maharaja
Ranjit Singh
(Punjabi: ਮਹਾਰਾਜਾ ਰਣਜੀਤ ਸਿੰਘ) (13 November 1780 in Gujranwala,Mughal Empire-20 June 1839 in Lahore, Sikh Empire) was the first Maharaja of the Sikh Empire.
Ranjit Singh was born in Gujranwala (now in Pakistan), into the family of Sandhawalia Sikh(According to some historians of Jatt Sikh[1] origin and others Sansi [2] [3]caste[4][5][6][7][8][9][10][11]) Clan who were Sukerchakia misldars[11]. He belonged to Sikh clan of Northern India. [12][13] As a child he suffered from smallpox which resulted in the loss of one eye.



The Hazuri Bagh Baradari is a baradari of white marble located in the Hazuri Bagh ofLahore, Pakistan. It was built by Maharaja Ranjit Singh, an Indian Sikh ruler in 1818. Elegant carved marble pillars support delicate cusped arches. The central area, where Maharaja Ranjit Singh held court, has a mirrored ceiling. The pavilion consisted of two storeys until it was damaged by lightning in 1932.

HOW EVIL AND FILTHY THESE GUTTERS LOOK INSPITE OF BEING THE MOST POWERFUL AND RICH-ARE THESE FACES WHICH A PERSON ASPIRES TO IN LIFE -ARE THESE MODEL SATISFIED LOOKS ?THESE HEINOUS KILLERS OF HUMANITY LOOK AS IF THEY HAVE ACHIEVED HEAVEN ON EARTH?

YEH HAI INKAH BHAGWAAN AND GURU-THIS IS THEIR GOD AND HOW INNOCENT WOMEN ARE SLAUGHTERED-NO CHILDREN,NO HUSBAND,NO HOME AND THE WOMAN IS BEATEN TO DEATH BY A DEFUNCT DOMESTIC VIOLENCE ACT OF 2002 OF 622 ,ISLAM ,SLAUGHTERED BY HALAL OF ISLAM AND PLO OF BRITAIN AND BUILDER MAFIA/RELIANCE OSAMA DUST BIN LADEN TO DEATH.THIS IS THEIR PALESTINE AND ARABS -THIS IS ISLAM WHICH WILL RULE THE WORLD!

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Larsen_&_Toubro

Type Public
Industry Conglomerate
Founded Mumbai,India in 1938 by Henning Holck-Larsen and Søren Kristian Toubro
Headquarters Mumbai, India
Area served Worldwide
Key people Henning Holck-Larsen, co-Founder
Søren Kristian Toubro, co-Founder
A M Naik, Chairman and CEO

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/IVF
A colloquial term for babies conceived as the result of IVF, test tube babies, refers to the tube-shaped containers of glass or plastic resin, called test tubes, that are commonly used in chemistry labs and biology labs. However, in vitro fertilisation is usually performed in the shallower containers called Petri dishes. (Petri-dishes may also be made of plastic resins.) However, the IVF method of Autologous Endometrial Coculture is actually performed on organic material, but is yet called in vitro.
THIS IS HOW INDIA STANDS DESTROYED AND BROKEN UP AS ON DATE.THE DESTRUCTION OF HOMES STARTED IN 1938 AND NOT IN 1978.IN 1978 KANU PRIYA AGGRAWAL WAS USED TO SHOW BY JIHADI ELEMENTS OF PLO AS TO HOW THEIR STRENGTH LIES IN AGGRAWALS ,JAINS AND GUPTAS AS THESE ARE THE PEOPLE WHO HAVE SOLD THEMSELVES TO HEINOUS ISLAM UNDERWORLD AND CARLOS OF AMERICA AND ARABS ,ENTIRELY CONTROLLED BY BRITAIN.THE HEINOUS ENDEAVOR OF FAKE FAMILIES STARTED IN 1938 AS MY UNCLE PRAN DHODY TOLD US AND HE WANTED TO WITHDRAW HIS SAVINGS FROM LARSEN AND TOUBRO BUT WAS KILLED AT THE AGE OF 48 BT HEART ATTACK AND HIS MONEY STOLEN BY SURINDER HIS WIFE AND LARSEN AND TOUBRO.hIS CHILDREN CONTRIBUTED TO THE HEINOUS TORTURE AS THEY WERE NOT HIS BUT TUBES PRODUCTS.THIS IS HAPPENING ALL OVER THE COUNTRY WHEREIN FAMILIES HAVE BEEN DESTROYED AND MADE FAKE AND GOOD FAMILY MEMBERS ARE KILLED,THEIR LIFE DUSTBINNED BY HEINOUS SINNERS OR PAAPIS WHO FINISHED THEIR ENTIRE LIFE FRUITS AND THEN SUCH HEINOUS PAAPIS DREAM ABOUT THAT THEY WILL BE BORN AS BAIS AND RICKSHAWWALLAS AND GIVEN RESERVATIONS-THE TRUTH IS THAT SUCH HEINOUS SINNERS ARE BORN AS LOWER CATEGORY ANIMALS WHO ARE SLAUGHTERED FOR MEAT.



23 June 1757, Battle of Plassey

SLAVES OF GOPALDAS HAMAS/HAGAR BUILDING-THE BAG-BRAGGING JIHADI-KILLERS WHO ARE HAGAR’S OFF-SPRINGS AND COULD NEVER BECOME SARA BECAUSE THEY ARE EVIL AND SARA CLAN OF ABRAHAM WERE PURE AND GOOD.SEE THE EXTENT OF SYMBOLISM-THE SON HAS BEEN NAMED PRATEEK AS SANTOSH GANDHI OF BANK OF INDIA HAS NAMED HER DAUGHTER KANU AFTER KANU PRIYA AGGRAWAL OF IVF-

WILL NOT BOTH BABLI GANDHI MOTHER AND KANU PRIYA AGGRAWAL DAUGHTER OF DAYANAND CHOWK ,MEHRAULI ,BE KASA HUA KASAB AFTER 40 IN 26/11-MUMBAI?OR THEY WILL BECOME MANTHARAS?

SEE THE HOUSE AND ITS PATTERN -THE DOOR IS GOPALDAS BUILDING AND EVEN THE NAME PLATE AND WALL DESIGN ARE GOPALDAS BUILDING PATTERN.THIS IS BECAUSE OF ORGANIZED CRIME IN INDIA AND AMERICA OF PETROL CARLOS {BHAIS AND BAAPS}WHO KILLED KENNEDY BY 622 OF ISLAM ON 22ND NOVEMBER 1963,BECAUSE OF HIS ALLIANCE OF INDEPENDENCE WITH INDIA AND WARSAW.THE KILLER WAS OSWALD SYMBOLIC TO OSWAL OF JAINS AND SIKHS OF DAYANAND TOILET-LOO-DHI-ANNA(BRITAIN).
SYMBOLISM.
DECODE NAMES OF 45/54 -1954 REGISTRATION OF MARRIAGES ACT
PAWAN=DOME OF THE ROCK ISLAM AQSA MOSQUE -ISRAEL
PRATEEK-SYMBOLISM
SAR-SIR-RAF-ROUGH-KASAB-OF URINE OF COWS
SAHIL-MOUNTBATTEN WHO WAS ONLY A SHAHJAHAN BLACK HOLE 1757 LABORER.

Hari Darshan (1972) Faith of the 24 Avtaars !9:51

7 views





































Perverted sexuality of mismatched old men and young women!

Evil black and white buddhe-
in 1963 color photos had arrived in USA but this photo of killer is in black and white can u tell me why-in a country rooted in technology?

Please see number 23 of organized crime which make the 32nd article of the Supreme Court of India a Farce!

Gutter jeet singh who has no religion and is a criminal who looks like a large rat!















































Rule of 1756-imposition of history in JESSICA LAL MURDER CASE-WHEREIN

AGAIN THE BRITISHERS HAVE LOOTED THE INDIAN BANKS THROUGH

EMAAR MGF,ESSAR-VODAFONE, DLF,RELIANCE ,VEDANTA,ANSALS-ALL

BUILDERS OF OSAMA BIN LADEN FAMILY IN WHOSE EMPLOYMENT ARE

MILLIONS OF ILLEGAL BANGLADESHI IMMIGRANTS UNDER HOME MINISTRY

OF MAMTA BANERJEE-BATLA HOUSE ENCOUNTER!

MANU SHARMA’S TRYST WITH DESTINY-

JESSICA LA MURDER CASE WAS TIMED WITH THE HEARINGS OF GULSHAN KUMAR MURDER CASE WHEREIN HINDUISM WAS TRASHED WITH JUSTICE IN LONDON AND THE HEARINGS OF RAJIV GANDHI MURDER CASE BY ORGANIZED CRIME WHEREIN A LEADER WORKING ON INTERNATIONAL TERROR ISSUES WAS KILLED BY LOCAL STOOGES.ALL BRITISH NATIONALS,CHANDRASWAMI ALIAS JAIN, ADNAN KASHOGGI,ROMESH SHARMA, CANADIAN MAILOT -ALL POOLED IN RESOURCES.IT WAS SAME AS WHEN RAJIV GANDHI WAS KILLED IT WAS TIMED WITH BREAKING OF THE SOVIET UNION.














British Killed Indian economy with the help of the ever hungry Banias and Jains who betrayed their Kings for the Biggest Classified conspiracy in India which was also for religious conversions .The first symbolic war for Criminal intidimation was fought by the British at the Battle of Plassey,in 1757,which set root to British Supremacy in entire Asia.
This was the foundation to the common wealth.The first betrayal of Judas was their own British kin who were thrown in a Black hole-Black signifying truth ,for a lesson for all those who would even dare to think to go against the British crown in their desire to maintain civil rights.However many Britishers like Samuel Bourne and A.O. Hume did set a precedent in rebelling against the crown.
THIS WAS THE FIRST CLASSIFIED FILE,wherein Jagat Seth, Siraj-u-Daullah and the britishers were united in their zeal to finish Hinduism and India , but history tells a different story.However to understand the symbolism and where this has led to the present Jessica Lal Murder Case ,it would be nice to read through wikipedia.please also see the web page of Jagat Basmati rice to understand how britain in still ruling India with the help of Arya Samaj,Khlalistanis and HAMAS,PLO -ISLAM.
The endeavor of doubting Thomas who entered Indian shores in 52.AD ,was not only to spread Christainity ,but establish the supremacy of the British Crown and the Church of England which believes in “39-ARTICLES OF FAITH”,wherein Jesus Christ went to hell in 29AD.So the endeavor of sending good people to hell in this world only by serious violation of their human rights is the prime British agenda.The same is written on Nigam Bodh Ghat in Delhi-a high profile creamation ground seriously encroached upon by Arya Samajhis who are nothing but the HAMAS in India -a punishment sect who punishes people who do not belive in Islam and are the Ham eaters.
The britishers created this in 1824 with Dayanand and imposed it as a law in 1937 called the Arya samaj act ,wherein a Hindu woman could get married to an islam sunni converted man whom later on changed to hinduism by killing first wife medically and drinking cow urine.The first wife is deprived of her home,husband and children and then severely beaten,tortured outside by organized crime to death and her organs reaped.IVF by drugs puts another woman’s embryo in her womb who comes in her house as a tenant and stays to get a judicial or bureaucracy seat in Mukherjee Nagar tuition centres for her body and egg donation to an old man,and organized crime gets her the government job and the old man a woman to earn for him and sexually exploit.All this is being done by the british in India.
The battle of Plassey is being staged by looting all the banks by hawala and money launderering ,at the prime of life by such cheats ,who do not allow any other member of the family to earn ,so that the evil money laundererer whose resources are out of reach of the indian law makers should impose islam on his family and like BAKASUR IN MAHABHARAT -THIS HAMAS IS EATING GOOD PEOPLE OF EacH FAMILY.
The story started with Christ sending Doubting Thomas to India with the last rites equation of “Dust to Dust ashes to ashes you shall be,” but for the crown of the Church of England and State , he connived with Islam and thus cobblers in India were the first to be converted in 52 AD,and buried.This is all there is to Jessica Lal Murder case.
Americans also got their independence in 1776 from the British and believed in the Resurrection of Christ on the 3rd day of Easter and not Jesus going to Hell ,so they imposed the Cremation rites in Washington in 1876 ,which would empower them also with the asian powers in their quest to maintain their independence from the British, chief being India .
Please read from wikipedia:-

Narasimha kills Hiranyakashipu, as Prahlada and his mother bow before Lord Narasimha

Mîrzâ Muhammad Sirâj-ud-Daulah (Urdu: مرزا محمد سراج الدولہ, Bengali: নবাব সিরাজদৌল্লা), more commonly known as Siraj ud-Daulah (1733 – July 2, 1757), was the last independent Nawab of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa. The end of his reign marks the start of British East India Company rule over Bengal and later almost all of South Asia. He was also called “Sir Roger Dowlett” by many of the British who were unable to pronounce his name correctly in Hindustani.

Black Hole of Calcutta

He, as the direct political disciple of his grandfather, was aware of the global British interest in colonization and hence, resented the British politico-military presence in Bengal represented by the British East India Company. He was annoyed at the company’s alleged involvement with and instigation of some members of his own court in a conspiracy to oust him. His charges against the company were mainly threefold. Firstly, that they strengthened the fortification around the Fort William without any intimation and approval; secondly, that they grossly abused the trade privileges granted to them by the Mughal rulers, which caused heavy loss of customs duties for the government; and thirdly, that they gave shelter to some of his officers, for example Krishnadas, son of Rajballav, who fled Dhaka after misappropriating government funds. Hence, when the East India Company started further enhancement of military preparedness at Fort William in Calcutta, Siraj asked them to stop. The Company did not heed his directives, so Siraj-Ud-Daulah retaliated and captured Kolkata (Shortly renamed as Alinagar) from the British in June 1756. During this time, he is alleged to have put 146 British subjects in a 20 by 20 foot chamber, known as the infamous Black Hole of Calcutta; only 23 were said to have survived the overnight ordeal. The real facts around the incident are disputed by later historians, but at that time the lurid account of this incident by one survivor – Holwell – obtained wide circulation in England and helped gain support for the East India Company’s continued conquest of India.

[edit] The Battle of Plassey

The Battle of Plassey (or Palashi) is widely considered the turning point in the history of India, and opened the way to eventual British domination. After Siraj-Ud-Daulah’s conquest of Calcutta, the British responded by sending fresh troops from Madras to recapture the fort and avenge the attack. A retreating Siraj-Ud-Daulah met the British at Plassey, but betrayed by a conspiracy hatched by Jagat Seth, Mir Jafar, Krishna Chandra, Umi Chand etc, he lost the battle and had to escape. He went first to Murshidabad and then to Patna by boat, but was eventually arrested by Mir Jafar’s soldiers. Siraj-Ud-Daulah was executed on July 2, 1757 by Mohammad Ali Beg under orders from Mir Jafar.

THE ENTIRE ENDEAVOR WAS TO LOOT INDIA AND THUS SUBJUGATE SAYING THAT GOD DID NOT SAVE YOU-

PALSSEY IS SYMBOLIC TO THE FLOWERS OF PALASH WHICH BLOOM IN INDIA DURING THE HOLI FESTIVAL SYMBOLIC TO COLORS AS ALSO DURGA MA OF BENGAL,AS ALSO HOW GOD HAD SAVED A SMALL CHILD PRAHALAD FROM BEING KILLED BY HIS FATHER AS HE BELIEVED IN GOD AND HIS FATHER NAMED HIRNA KASHYAP WANTED THAT PEOPLE SHOULD WORSHIP A MORTAL LIKE HIM AND USED TO HEINOUSLY DESTROY FAITH.

The character of Siraj-Ud-Daulah


Siraj-Ud-Daulah is usually proclaimed as a freedom fighter in modern India, Bangladesh, and Pakistan for his opposition to the British annexation. As a teenager, he led a reckless life, which came to the notice of his grandfather. But keeping a promise he made to his dear grandfather on his death bed, he gave up gambling and drinking alcohol totally after becoming the nawab. He was a fierce fighter against the Marathas and the pirates of Southern Bengal as a prince during 1740s, but his forces were later totally routed by the greatly outnumbered British.

“Siraj-ud-daula has been pictured”, says the biographer of Robert Clive, “as a monster of vice, cruelty and depravity.”. In 1778, Robert Orme wrote of the relationship with his maternal grandfather Ali Vardi Khan:

“Mirza Mahmud Siraj, a youth of seventeen years, had discovered the most vicious propensities, at an age when only follies are expected from princes. But the great affection which Allaverdy [Ali Vardi] had borne to the father was transferred to this son, whom he had for some years bred in his own palace; where instead of correcting the evil dispositions of his nature, he suffered them to increase by overweening indulgence: taught by his minions to regard himself as of a superior order of being, his natural cruelty, hardened by habit, in conception he was not slow, but absurd; obstinate, sullen, and impatient of contradiction; but notwithstanding this insolent contempt of mankind,the confusion of his ideas rendered him suspicious of all those who approached him, excepting his favourites, who were buffoons and profligate men, raised from menial servants to be his companions: with these he lived in every kind of intemperance and debauchery, and more especially in drinking spiritous liquors to an excess, which inflamed his passions and impaired the little understanding with which he was born. He had, however, cunning enough to carry himself with much demureness in the presence of Allaverdy, whom no one ventured to inform of his real character; for in despotic states the sovereign is always the last to hear what it concerns him most to know.”

Two Muslim historians of the period wrote of him, and both made specific mention of his exceptional cruelty and arrogance.

Ghulam Husain Salim wrote[1]:

“Owing to Siraj ud Dowla’s harshness of temper and indulgence, fear and terror had settled on the hearts of everyone to such an extent that no one among his generals of the army or the noblemen of the city was free from anxiety. Amongst his officers, whoever went to wait on Siraj ud Dowla despaired of life and honour, and whoever returned without being disgraced and ill-treated offered thanks to God. Siraj ud Dowla treated all the noblemen and generals of Mahabat Jang [Ali Vardi Khan] with ridicule and drollery, and bestowed on each some contemptuous nickname that ill-suited any of them. And whatever harsh expressions and abusive epithet came to his lips, Siraj ud Dowla uttered them unhesitatingly in the face of everyone, and no one had the boldness to breath freely in his presence.”‘

Ghulam Husain Tabatabai had this[2] to say about him:

“Making no distinction between vice and virtue, he carried defilement wherever he went, and, like a man alienated in his mind, he made the house of men and women of distinction the scenes of his depravity, without minding either rank or station. In a little time he became detested as Pharaoh, and people on meeting him by chance used to say, ‘God save us from him!’”

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/More_popular_than_Jesus***http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yellow_Submarine_(film)’****http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flag_of_the_United_States_Army


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PXeTSAJIMRU
*****
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Malcolm_x


Malcolm X (pronounced /ˈmælkəm ˈɛks/; May 19, 1925February 21, 1965), born Malcolm Little and also known as El-Hajj Malik El-Shabazz.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_MacCartney


McCartney first met the British actress Jane Asher on 18 April 1963, when a photographer asked them to pose together at a Beatles’ performance at the Royal Albert Hall in London.[140] The two began a relationship and McCartney took up residence with Asher at her parents’ house at 57 Wimpole Street London.



Butea monosperma is a species of Butea native to tropical southern Asia, from Pakistan, India, Bangladesh, Nepal, Sri Lanka, Myanmar, Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, Vietnam, Malaysia, and western Indonesia.[1] Common names include Kingshuk, Palash, Dhak, Flame of the Forest, Bastard Teak, Parrot Tree and Kesudo (Gujurati).

It is used for timber, resin, fodder, medicine, and dye. The gum from the tree, called kamarkas in Hindi, is used in certain food dishes. The gum is also known as Bengal Kino, and is considered valuable by druggists because of its astringent qualities, and by leather workers because of its tannin. [3] The wood is dirty white and soft and, being durable under water, is used for well-curbs and water scoops. Good charcoal can be made from it.

In poorer regions of many parts, for example in Maharashtra, this tree amongst others provides leaves that are used either with many pieced together or singly (only in case of a banana leaf) to make a leaf-plate for serving a meal over, and for example a would be son-in-law was in older times (until a century ago) was tested on his dexterity in making this plate and bowl (for serving more liquid parts of the meal such as daal or stew) before being declared acceptable by the would be father-in-law.

In West Bengal it is associated with Spring (season), especially through the poems and songs of Nobel Laureate Rabindranath Tagore, who likened its bright orange flame-like flower to fire. In Santiniketan, where Tagore lived, this flower has become an indispensable part of the celebration of spring. The plant has lent its name to the town of Palashi, famous for the historic Battle of Plassey fought there.

Traditional Holi

Flowers of Dhak or Palash are used to make traditional colours

It is said that the tree is a form of Agnidev, God of Fire. It was a punishment given to Him by Goddess Parvati for disturbing Her and Lord Shiva‘s privacy.

In the Telangana region of Andhra Pradesh these flowers are specially used in the worship of Lord Shiva on occasion of Shivratri. In Telugu this tree is called Modugu chettu.

In Kerala this is called ‘plasu’ and ‘chamata’. Chamata is the vernacular version of Sanskrit word ‘Samidha’, small piece of wood that use for ‘agnihotra’ or fire ritual. In most of the old namboodiri (Kerala brahmin) houses one can find this tree because this is widely use for their fire ritual.

The spring season, during which the weather changes, is believed to cause viral fever and cold. Thus, the playful throwing of natural coloured powders has a medicinal significance: the colours are traditionally made of Neem, Kumkum, Haldi, Bilva, and other medicinal herbs prescribed by Āyurvedic doctors.

A special drink called thandai is prepared, sometimes containing bhang (Cannabis sativa). For wet colours, traditional flowers of Palash are boiled and soaked in water over night to produced yellow coloured water, which also had medicinal properties.

Palashi (Bengali: পলাশী Pôlashi, formerly rendered in English: Plassey) is a small hamlet on the Bhagirathi river, located approximately 50 kilometres south of the city of Krishnagar in the Nadia District of West Bengal, India. The nearest major town is Beldanga. It has its own local gram panchayat. It is particularly well known due to the battle fought there in 1757.

The name Palashi is derived from the red flower Butea (Bengali: পলাশ PôlashButea frondosa or Butea monosperma; the English version of the name is presumably from a western Indic form like Urdu palāśi, pronounced [pə'lasi]. Common name in English: Flame of the Forest or Bastard Teak), which flowers in the spring.

Pâlāshi achieved historical significance when, on 23 June 1757, the Battle of Plassey was fought between the forces of Siraj Ud Daulah, the last Nawab of Bengal (and his French support troops) and the troops of the British East India Company, led by Robert Clive. This event, part of the Seven Years War, ultimately led to the establishment of British rule in Bengal, and eventually, the whole Indian subcontinent. During British rule it became part of Nadia District of Bengal.[1]

In 1998, the Khaitan Group, which operates a factory in Plassey for making sugar, had tried to change the name to Khaitan Nagar. Voluble protests from the local press led the industrialists to give up the idea.

Holi, also called the Festival of Colours, is a popular Hindu spring festival observed in India, Nepal, Srilanka, and countries with large Hindu diaspora populations, such as Suriname, Guyana, South Africa, Trinidad, UK, USA, Mauritius, and Fiji. In West Bengal of India and Bangladesh it is known as Dolyatra (Doul Jatra) or Basanta-Utsab (“spring festival”). The most celebrated Holi is that of the Braj region, in locations connected to the god Krishna: Mathura, Vrindavan, Nandagaon, and Barsana. These places have become tourist destinations during the festive season of Holi, which lasts here to up to sixteen days [1].

The main day, Holi, also known as Dhulheti, Dhulandi or Dhulendi, is celebrated by people throwing colored powder and colored water at each other. Bonfires are lit the day before, also known as Holika Dahan (burning of Holika) or Chhoti Holi (little Holi). The bonfires are lit in memory of the miraculous escape that young Prahlad accomplished when Demoness Holika, sister of Hiranyakashipu, carried him into the fire. Holika was burnt but Prahlad, a staunch devotee of god Vishnu, escaped without any injuries due to his unshakable devotion. Holika Dahan is referred to as Kama Dahanam in Andhra Pradesh.

Holi is celebrated at the end of the winter season on the last full moon day of the lunar month Phalguna (February/March), (Phalgun Purnima), which usually falls in the later part of February or March. In 2009, Holi (Dhulandi) was on March 11 and Holika Dahan was on March 10.

Rangapanchami occurs a few days later on a Panchami (fifth day of the full moon), marking the end of festivities involving colors.

In Vaishnava Theology, Hiranyakashipu is the king of demons, and he had been granted a boon by Brahma, which made it almost impossible for him to be killed. The boon was due to his long penance, after which he had demanded that he not be killed “during day or night; inside the home or outside, not on earth or on sky; neither by a man nor an animal; neither by astra nor by shastra“. Consequently, he grew arrogant, and attacked the Heavens and the Earth. He demanded that people stop worshipping gods and start praying to him.

Despite this, Hiranyakashipu’s own son, (Prahlada), was a devotee of Lord Vishnu. In spite of several threats from Hiranyakashipu, Prahlada continued offering prayers to Lord Vishnu. He was poisoned but the poison turned to nectar in his mouth. He was ordered to be trampled by elephants yet remained unharmed. He was put in a room with hungry, poisonous snakes and survived. All of Hiranyakashipu’s attempts to kill his son failed. Finally, he ordered young Prahlada to sit on a pyre on the lap of his sister, Holika, who could not die by fire by virtue of a shawl which would prevent fire affecting the person wearing it. Prahlada readily accepted his father’s orders, and prayed to Vishnu to keep him safe. When the fire started, everyone watched in amazement as the shawl flew from Holika, who then was burnt to death, while Prahlada survived unharmed, after the shawl moved to cover him. The burning of Holika is celebrated as Holi.

Radha and the Gopis celebrating Holi, with accompaniment of music instruments

Later Lord Vishnu came in the form of a Narasimha (who is half-man and half-lion) and killed Hiranyakashipu at dusk (which was neither day nor night), on the steps of the porch of his house (which was neither inside the house nor outside) by restraining him on his lap (which is neither in the sky nor on the earth) and mauling him with his claws (which are neither astra nor shastra).

Despite several warnings from his father Hiranyakashipu, Prahlada continues to worship Vishnu. His father tries to poison him, get him trampled by the elephants, and put him in a room with venomous snakes, but Prahlada survives each and every time.

Holika, the sister of Hiranyakashipu, has a special shawl that would prevent fire affecting the person wearing it. One day, Hiranyakashipu orders Prahlada to sit on a pyre on the lap of Holika. Prahlad prays to Lord Vishnu to keep him safe. When the fire starts, Holika burns to death, while Prahlada remains unharmed. This incident is celebrated as the Hindu festival of Holi.[1]

After tolerating much abuse from his father Hiranyakashipu, Prahlada is eventually saved by Vishnu in the form of Narasimha, the half-man, half-lion avatar.[2]

The story of Prahlada gives a number of moral instructions such as:

  • God prevails everywhere.
  • God will always save his devotees.
  • Devotion can be practised at any point of time. Age does not matter.
  • Constant faith in God leads to devotion.
  • The people who are practising evil will be punished.

Within the Bhagavata Purana, Prahlada eventually becomes king of the Daityas and attains a place in the abode of Vishnu (Vaikuntha) after his death.[3]

Raghavendra Swami in the 17th century is considered by his devotees to be a reincarnation of Prahlada.

[edit] Scriptural references

In the Bhagavad Gita (10.30) Krishna makes the following statement in regard to Prahlada, showing his favour towards him:

Translation: “Among the Daitya demons I am the devoted Prahlada, among subduers I am time, among beasts I am the lion, and among birds I am Garuda.[4]

Because of its global nature, it has been described as the “first World War“.[2] It resulted in some 900,000 to 1,400,000 deaths and significant changes in the balance of power and territories of several of the participants.

Many scholars and professional historians in America, such as Fred Anderson, however, follow the example of their colleagues in other countries and refer to the conflict as the “Seven Years’ War,” regardless of the theatre. In Quebec, the conflict is also referred to as La Guerre de la Conquête, meaning The War of Conquest. The conflict in India is termed the Third Carnatic War while the fighting between Prussia and Austria is called the Third Silesian War. The war was also described by Winston Churchill as the first “world war“,[2] as it was the first conflict in human history to be fought around the globe, although most of the combatants were either European nations or their overseas colonies. As a partially Anglo-French conflict involving developing empires, the war was one of the most significant phases of the 18th century Second Hundred Years’ War.

All the participants of the Seven Years’ War. Blue: Great Britain, Prussia, Portugal with allies. Green: France, Spain, Austria, Russia, Sweden with allies.


The Seven Years’ War was a major military conflict that lasted from 1756, as a result of the French and Indian War that erupted in North America in 1754, until the conclusion of the treaties of Hubertusburg and Paris in 1763. It involved all of the major European powers of the period.

The war pitted Prussia and Great Britain and a coalition of smaller German states against an alliance consisting of Austria, France, Russia, Sweden, and Saxony. Russia temporarily changed sides in the later stages of the war. Portugal (on the side of Great Britain) and Spain (on the side of France) entered the conflict later, and a force from the neutral Dutch Republic was attacked in India.[citation needed]

Fighting between Great Britain, France, and their respective allies in North America had broken out in 1754, two years before the general conflict, as part of an Imperial rivalry. The fighting in North America is a separate war, known in the United States as the French and Indian War.

India

Lord Clive meeting with Mir Jafar at the Battle of Plassey in 1757, painted by Francis Hayman

In India the outbreak of the Seven Years’ War in Europe resulted in a renewal of the long running conflict between French and British trading companies in the region for influence. The war spread beyond southern India and into Bengal, where British forces under Robert Clive recaptured Calcutta from the Nawab Siraj ud-Daulah, a French ally, and ousted him from his throne at the Battle of Plassey. In the same year the British also captured the French settlement in Bengal at Chandernagar.

However, the war was decided in the south. Although the French captured Cuddalore, their Siege of Madras failed, while the British commander Sir Eyre Coote decisively defeated the French under the Comte de Lally at the Battle of Wandiwash in 1760 and overran the French territory of the Northern Circars. The French capital of Pondicherry fell to the British in 1761; together with the fall of the lesser French settlements of Karikal and Mahe this effectively eliminated French power from India.

West Africa

In 1758 at the urging of an American merchant Thomas Cumming, Pitt despatched an expedition to take the French settlement at Saint Louis. The British captured Senegal with ease in May 1758 and brought home large amounts of captured goods. The success of the mission convinced Pitt to launch two further expeditions to take the island of Gorée and the French trading post on the Gambia. The loss of these valuable colonies further weakened the French economy.

The Rule of 1756 was a policy of the Kingdom of Great Britain, and later the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland that was promulgated during the Seven Years’ War. It ruled that Britain would not trade with neutral nations who were also trading with the enemy. It also ruled that Britain would not open trade with any nation during wartime. The rationale behind this rule was that the neutral nation was aiding the enemy.

The rule was one of the causes of the War of 1812. British warships had captured American seamen — both civilians and U.S. Navy sailors — to serve in the Royal Navy (a process known as impressment). Although America repeatedly asserted its neutrality in the Napoleonic Wars, Britain applied its Rule of 1756 and deemed American to be siding with France and thus a belligerent.

AKAYLA(1991)Dr.KANU BHAI SHAH AND 24TH NOVEMBER.

Martin Luther King, Jr. (January 15, 1929 – April 4, 1968) was an American clergyman, activist and prominent leader in the African-American civil rights movement. His main legacy was to secure progress on civil rights in the United States, and he has become a human rights icon: King is recognized as a martyr by two Christian churches.[1] A Baptist minister, King became a civil rights activist early in his career.[2] He led the 1955 Montgomery Bus Boycott and helped found the Southern Christian Leadership Conference in 1957, serving as its first president. King’s efforts led to the 1963 March on Washington, where King delivered his “I Have a Dream” speech. There, he raised public consciousness of the civil rights movement and established himself as one of the greatest orators in U.S. history.

In 1964, King became the youngest person to receive the Nobel Peace Prize for his work to end racial segregation and racial discrimination through civil disobedience and other non-violent means. By the time of his death in 1968, he had refocused his efforts on ending poverty and opposing the Vietnam War, both from a religious perspective. King was assassinated on April 4, 1968, in Memphis, Tennessee. He was posthumously awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom in 1977 and Congressional Gold Medal in 2004; Martin Luther King, Jr. Day was established as a U.S. national holiday in 1986.

AKAYLA(1991)Happy Foundation Day to the Delhi Police-16-2-2010.

Raising Day CISF on 10-3-2010!HUM KISSI SEH KAM NAHIN(1977)

Thirchi Topi Waleh-O Babu Bholeh Bhaleh-Tridev (1989)
Uploaded by MamtaDhody. – Watch the latest news videos.

Aaja Meri Jaan (1993)Brigadier Bhawani Singh Chauhan-Army
Uploaded by MamtaDhody. – News videos hot off the press.

On March 29, 1968, King went to Memphis, Tennessee in support of the black sanitary public works employees, represented by AFSCME Local 1733, who had been on strike since March 12 for higher wages and better treatment. In one incident, black street repairmen received pay for two hours when they were sent home because of bad weather, but white employees were paid for the full day.[108][109]

On April 3, King addressed a rally and delivered his “I’ve Been to the Mountaintop” address at Mason Temple, the world headquarters of the Church of God in Christ. King’s flight to Memphis had been delayed by a bomb threat against his plane.[110] In the close of the last speech of his career, in reference to the bomb threat, King said the following:

And then I got to Memphis. And some began to say the threats, or talk about the threats that were out. What would happen to me from some of our sick white brothers? Well, I don’t know what will happen now. We’ve got some difficult days ahead. But it doesn’t matter with me now. Because I’ve been to the mountaintop. And I don’t mind. Like anybody, I would like to live a long life. Longevity has its place. But I’m not concerned about that now. I just want to do God’s will. And He’s allowed me to go up to the mountain. And I’ve looked over. And I’ve seen the promised land. I may not get there with you. But I want you to know tonight, that we, as a people, will get to the promised land. And I’m happy, tonight. I’m not worried about anything. I’m not fearing any man. Mine eyes have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/29_October_2005_Delhi_bombings

The 29 October 2005 Delhi bombings occurred on 29 October 2005 in Delhi, India, killing 62 people and injuring at least 210 others[1] in three explosions. The bombings came only two days before the important festival of Diwali, which is celebrated by Hindus, Sikhs, and Jains. The bombs were triggered in two markets in central and south Delhi and in a bus in the Govindpuri area in the south of the city. Indian investigators believe the Kashmir separatist/ Islamic terrorist group Lashkar-e-Toiba was behind the attacks.

A NEW BREED -AFRICAN INDIANS-IN DREAMS SINCE 1976

http://sos.georgia.gov/black_history/Portraits.htm
Dr. Henry McNeal Turner, one of the first bishops of the African-American Episcopal Church, will long be remembered for his fiery legislative orations. In 1868, Dr. Turner and 32 of his African-American colleagues made history when they were expelled from the Georgia House of Representatives. Citing that Georgia’s newly ratified constitution did not specifically give African-Americans the right to hold elected office, their fellow legislators voted them out of office because of the color of their skin.

Dr. Turner’s influence helped to reshape Georgia’s political attitudes during Reconstruction. He was instrumental in introducing important issue-oriented legislation regarding education and equal opportunities for all citizens including higher education for African-Americans, the creation of a Black Militia to protect African-Americans from the Klu Klux Klan, and the right to vote for women

World reaction

The bombings have provoked strong international condemnation from the United States, Britain, Pakistan, Canada, Australia, China, Sri Lanka, Japan, Belgium, Brazil, Iran, UAE, European Union, Bangladesh, Maldives, and South Africa.

  • European Union European Union – “Nothing will justify terrorism, which is an aggression against universal values that we share without distinction of language, culture or religion.” EU’s Foreign policy chief Javier Solana said, “The perpetrators of these heinous crimes must and will be brought to justice.”
  • South Africa – President Thabo Mbeki in a message to President A P J Abdul Kalam expressed condolences on behalf of his government and the people. “The South African government joins the international community in condemning these heinous acts of terrorism, particularly in a country that espouses the principles of democracy and freedom of its people,” he said.
  • United States – “We condemn these attacks in the strongest possible terms. It is a cowardly act of violence and we hope that the perpetrators are swiftly identified and brought to justice”, a senior State Department official said in Washington.
  • United Kingdom – British Prime Minister Tony Blair sent a letter of condolence to Prime Minister Manmohan Singh.

THIS KILLING SPREE WAS DUE TO THE POLICE HEADQUARTERS BEING BUILT IN FRONT OF A DILAPIDATED MULTI -STOREY BUILDING NO.22 ,CLOSED BY SUPREME COURT ORDERS .
AS THERE ARE THOUSANDS OF ISLAMIC SUNNI CONVERTED HINDU MEN IN THE CAPITAL WHO DIE AS ARYA SAMAJHIS IN NIGAM BODH GHAT EIGHT SIDED PAVILION AFTER KILLING THEIR FAMILY MEMBERS BY ARYA SAMAK ACT OF 1937, AND THE FITHY GUTTER BANGLADESHI BHAIS OF MAMTA BANERJEE-AS BANGLADESH WAS FORMED ON 1971 AND THIS NEWS SHOULD BE THERE ON THE 17TH-THEY ARE GOING TO CONTINUE KILLING POLICE PERSONNEL AS THE POLICE HEAD QUARTERS BEING BUILT IS AT THE BACK OF PALESTINE LIBERATION ORGANIZATION BUILDING OF GOPALDAS WHICH HAS MALAYSIA DUSTBIN AIRLINES ,QUATAR AIRLINES,RELIANCE AND SCOTIA BRITISH BANK.
ON EACH MUSLIM SYMBOLIC DAYS LIKE ISLAM OF 622 ,POLICE MEN ARE GOING TO BE KILLED DUE TO GHAPLA-DAS -GOPALDAS SERVANTS OF HAGAR ISLAM EVERY YEAR.THAT IS WHY THIS LOCATION WAS CHOSEN FOR PLO ENDEAVORS IN INDIA ,DELHI BEING THE CAPITAL.

http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Palestine_Liberation_Organization&oldid=234709778

Founded by the Arab League in 1964, its goal was the destruction of the State of Israel through armed struggle, and was initially controlled for the most part by the Egyptian government. The original PLO Charter stressed Israel’s annihilation, as well as a right of return and self-determination for Palestinian Arabs, which was during Jordan‘s and Egypt‘s occupation of the West Bank and Gaza Strip, respectively. Palestinian statehood was not mentioned, although later the PLO adopted the idea of an independent state between the Jordan River and Mediterranean Sea.[2] More recently, the PLO unofficially adopted a two-state solution, with Israel and Palestine living side by side, although many Palestinian leaders, including Yasser Arafat and Faisal Husseini have declared their goal is still “liberation” of all of Palestine.[2][3]

In 1993, PLO chairman Yasser Arafat recognized the State of Israel in an official letter to its prime minister, Yitzhak Rabin. In response to Arafat’s letter, Israel recognized the PLO as the legitimate representative of the Palestinian people. Arafat was the Chairman of the PLO Executive Committee from 1969 until his death in 2004. He was succeeded by Mahmoud Abbas (also known as Abu Mazen).

The PLO was considered “the richest of all terrorist organizations” with $8-$10 billion in assets and an annual income of $1.5-$2 billion from “donations, extortion, payoffs, illegal arms dealing, drug trafficking, money laundering, fraud, etc.”, according to a 1993 National Criminal Intelligence Service report. The Daily Telegraph reported in 1999 that the PLO had $50 billion in secret investments around the world.

DELHI POLICE HEADQUARTERS BUILDING IS BEING CONSTRUCTED ON BARAKHAMBHA ROAD WITH THESE SIGNIFICANT KILLER DUSTBIN AND MAL-POTTTY SCHEDULED CASTE SYMBOLISM OF SINNERS LAND MARKS.

THE NOBEL PEACE PRIZE WAS AN ENDEAVOR OF AMERICAN POLITICS AND POWER,AND BASIC TO DEMOCRATIC PARTY IDEOLOGY AND ITS PROCEEDS SHOULD GO TO FUNDING THE DEMOCRATIC PARTY SO THAT IT CAN CONTINUE ITS GLOBAL PEACE INITIATIVES .AMERICAN POWER LIES IN ITS MILITARY STRENGTH AND GLOBAL PEACE ENDEAVORS .
THE CHEATS AND LOOTERS HAVE FINISHED TWO DEMOCRACIES-INDIA AND USA AND BOTH NEED TO SALVAGE WHATEVER REMNANTS OF FINANCE AND IZZAT LEFT!

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Larsen_and_Toubro

Larsen & Toubro NSE: LT, BSE: 500510 (L&T) is a $8.5 billion, technology, engineering, construction and manufacturing company.

L&T has an international presence, with a global spread of offices, factories and offices located around the country, further supplemented by a comprehensive marketing and distribution network.

The company was founded in Mumbai in 1938 by two Danish engineers, Henning Holck-Larsen and Soren Kristian Toubro.

L&T became a private limited company in 1946. It then became a public limited company in 1950.

PricewaterhouseCoopers

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/PricewaterhouseCoopers


ChuoAoyama Suspension

From 2000 to 2006, PwC’s affiliate of assurance service in Japan was ChuoAoyama Audit Corporation (中央青山監査法人 Chūō-Aoyama Kansa Hōjin). In May 2006, the Financial Services Agency suspended ChuoAoyama following a suspicious audit of cosmetics company Kanebo in which three of the firm’s partners allegedly assisted with accounting fraud and boosted earnings for the company by about $1.9 billion over the course of five years. The accountants involved were reprimanded by the Tokyo District Court but escaped prison time after a judge deemed them to have played a “passive role” in the crime.[36]

Shortly after the suspension of ChuoAoyama (中央青山監査法人), PwC acted quickly to stem any possible client attrition as a result of the scandal. It set up the PricewaterhouseCoopers Aarata, and some of ChuoAoyama’s accountants (but most of the international divisions) moved to the new firm. ChuoAoyama resumed operations on September 1 under the Misuzu name. However, by this point the two firms combined had 30% fewer clients than did ChuoAoyama prior to its suspension.[37]

Misuzu dissolved in July, 2007.

[edit] Tyco settlement

In July 2007, PwC agreed to pay $229 million to settle a class-action lawsuit brought by shareholders of Tyco International Ltd. over a multibillion-dollar accounting fraud.[38]

[edit] Satyam case

Recently, PwC was criticised[39][40][41][42][43][44], along with the promoters of Satyam, an Indian IT firm listed on the NYSE, in a $1.5 billion fraud.[45] PwC has written a letter to the board of directors of Satyam that its audit may be rendered “inaccurate and unreliable” due to the disclosures made by Satyam’s (ex) Chairman.[46] PwC’s U.S. arm “was the reviewer for the U.S. filings for Satyam.”[47] Consequently, lawsuits have been filed in the U.S. with PwC as a defendant.[48] Two partners of PricewaterhouseCoopers, Srinivas Talluri and S. Gopalakrishnan, have been charged by India’s Central Bureau of Investigation in connection with the Satyam scandal. Since the scandal broke out, Gopalakrishnan retired from the firm after reaching mandatory retirement age; while Talluri remains on suspension from the firm.[49].

[edit] Other punishments and criticisms

India’s accounting standards agency ICAI is investigating partners of PwC for professional negligence[40] in the now-defunct Global Trust Bank Ltd. case of 2007. Like Satyam, Global Trust Bank was also based in Hyderabad. This led to Reserve Bank of India banning PwC from auditing any financial company for over a year.[50][51][52] PwC was also associated with the accounting scandal at DSQ Software[53] in India. In July 2006, PwC’s Japanese affiliate Chuo Aoyama was handed a two-month ban[40]. Following the Satyam scandal, the Mumbai-based Small Investor Grievances Association (SIGA) has requested the Indian stock market regulator SEBI to ban PwC permanently and seize its assets in India alleging few more scandals like “Ketan Parekh stock manipulations.”[54] The Accountancy and Actuarial Discipline Board, which regulates the profession in the UK, announced an inquiry in July 2009 into PwC’s auditing of Cattles, the struggling sub-prime lender that failed to keep track of its bad debts.[5

Karamyogi(1978)http://www.bhagavad-gita.org/

Karmayogi(1978)Jaisi Karni Waisi Bharni!

39 ARTICLES OF FAITH FOR CHRISTAINS-Easter 2008 of Resurrection of Jesus in AMERICA

December 13, 2008

Friday, February 29, 2008

39 ARTICLES OF FAITH FOR CHRISTAINS-Easter 2008 of Resurrection of Jesus in AMERICA

PLEASE COMPARE THE HAIR AND OLD AGE OF MY FATHER AN HONEST SANATAN DHARMI ONE WIFE COMMITTED NATIONALIST.HE NEVER USED DYE IN HIS ENTIRE LIFETIME AND USED VASELINE HAIR TONIC AND BRITE COMB FOR HAIR.

WITH GUTTER MEHRAULI ARYA SAMAJ SEX MANY WOMEN SATISFACTION ,BLACK DYE USER FROM AGE 40,BALD KALRA

BOTH AT AGE 55.ALSO RADIOACTIVE NUCLEAR WASTE AS WELL AS NUCLEAR MATERIALS FED IN FOOD CAN LEAD TO SERIOUS BODY AND HAIR LOSS WHICH THESE SINNERS ARE INFLICTING ON THE HONEST.PLEASE READ THE LETTER SENT TO DRDO JUST YESTERDAY ON HOLI-22-3-2008 AND JUDGE FOR YOURSELF.

http://www.drdo.com/pub/dbit/invitation.htm

Sir/Madam,

Subject :-

http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com/

http://www.drdo.org/labs/dipr/historical_background.html

I would like to bring to your notice that great caution has to be maintained with nuclear materials being used for research. My grandfather Shri Nathu Shah Dhody was an AOC ordnance military service accounts officer at very senior position in Jabalpur and was forced by Sikh militants to betray the organization for ammunition to Sikh militants even as early as 1946-54 ,to which he did NOT succumb and converted to Sanatan Hinduism at Tirupati for the country and to save it from bomb blasts. For this our family had to pay a heavy price and was subjected to gruesome terrorism. My father’s first child was infected with small pox when no one in the country had such a malady.

Priya Tendulkar alias Rajni was infected with radioactive substances and she developed breast cancer for portraying a strong activist as well as a strong police woman -a mother in Trimurthi by Subhash Ghai.

Sir the rot is coming for filthy desecration of Hindu women by Sikh ,Islam and Arya Samaj of 1937 Act. Sir in my colony itself the president by the name of Makhija,where both the husband and wife are Doctors are indulging in nefarious activities with Sikh,Islam and Arya Samaj Filth and women are at great risk.

One Makhija Maruti Zen Car no.DL8C H0453 has the INMAS sticker on it. They reside in 1515 Outram Lane ,Mukherjee Nagar and the house has the name plate of Prakash Villa – RR Makhija, Dr.Lalit Makhija, Dr.Manoj Makhija and Dr.Chander Makhija.They are the colony’s President supposedly and indulging in all kinds of nefarious activities including illicit trading of women in 1510.Outram Lane,Mukherjee Nagar.

They are also part of the nefarious killing of innocent middleaged women for their organs as well as men converting first to Islam and then Arya Samaj by the 1937 Act.Women from mediocre families with no brains and ripe hot bodies as well as kashmir militants ,(part of the people who have supposedly disappeared from the valley) station themselves as tenants in the first floors of Mukherjee Nagar and seek admissions in the tuition centres of Mukherjee Nagar.All they require to stay as tenants all over Delhi is a graduation degree and pose as appearing for some competitive exam or another.

Men in high Government posts seat such women in bureaucratic jobs and kill their wives medically reaping their retirement benefits. Giving Cancer is one of them and nuclear material is at high risk.

Please read

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Priya_Tendulkar

Sir the islamists and the arya samajhis are sick people who hate women in high places with her own credibility .they want her to be in the gutter of a sex machine .

The rise of Sikh and Islamic militancy lies in the serious persecution of middle aged Hindu women.Also the army and police personnel are seriously endangered as the border has only islamic militancy.

Please read my blog on Organized Crime and Terrorism in India to get the entire picture of the serious threat to the defence structure of India and the plight of honest officers.

http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com/

which is because I am the grand Daughter of an honest Army officer who had to convert his religion for his country and was pitched against Sikh, Islamic and Arya Samaj militants who steal from their organizations.

Please see the Makhija surname and car number DL8 C HO 453 bearing your INMAS sticker and be vigilant of their nefarious activities ;because they are part of a filthy organized crime racket being run at Mukherjee Nagar tution centres ,wherein the Parliament Attack Case of Mohammad Afzal occurred as they were misusing Islam to kill women .13th December 2001.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2001_Indian_Parliament_attack

http://www.guardian.co.uk/uk/2006/nov/26/politics.russia

Please take action immediately

Thanking You

EX-ARMY PERSONNEL- grand daughter

MAMTA DHODY

1513,OUTRAM LANE

MUKHERJEE NAGAR

DELHI-9 Ring 27605550

MIG -22,KATANGA HOUSING BOARD COLONY ,

SHAHEED RAMAN BAKSHI MARG

NARMADA ROAD

JABALPUR,

MP-482001.

They are also killing plants and the entire agriculture of India stands threatened by nuclear waste as the multinationals want to open SEZS on farmers land which they do not vacate.So forcibly the entire land is made barren by nuclear infestation.That is why the farmers are committing suicide and the loan bonanza is a big hog wash.All my plants are being poisoned and are drying in my colony as proof of nuclear poisoning being resorted to as the Makhija family knows that i am working against them.

http://www.drdo.org/contactme.htm

director@desidoc.drdo.in, director@desidoc.drdo.in, director@cair.res.in, dirdarl@sancharnet.in, darl_drdo@rediffmail.com, dealdrdo@del2.vsnl.net.in , director_drl@yahoo.com, defphys@bol.net.in, director@hemrl.org, j_narayanadas@yahoo.com, postmaster@nstl.org , director@vrde.drdo.in, director.nstl@gov.in,
jndas@nmrl.drdo.in,
ilavazhagan@bol.net.in,
















Yogmaya Devi’s reply




















Date:09/06/2005


Back Front Page

Babbar Khalsa chief arrested

Staff Reporter

Theatre blasts accused also nabbed; huge quantity of RDX, ammunition recovered

Photo: Rajeev Bhatt

CAUGHT AT LAST: Babbar Khalsa International chief in India Jagtar Singh Hawara (second from right), charged with the murder of the former Punjab Chief Minister, Beant Singh, being brought to the Special Branch of the Delhi police on Wednesday. At right is Jaspal Singh, alleged mastermind behind the May 22 Delhi cinema twin blasts, and at left is his accomplice Vikas Sehgal.

NEW DELHI: Jagtar Singh Hawara, chief of the Babbar Khalsa International (BKI) in India, who made a dramatic escape from the Burail Jail in Chandigarh last year, and two accused in the blasts that rocked two cinema halls here were arrested at Narela early on Wednesday. The arrests followed an encounter with the Inter-State Cell of the Delhi police. A huge consignment of RDX and ammunition were recovered from them.

Addressing a press conference here on Wednesday, Delhi Police Commissioner K.K. Paul described it as one of the most successful operations carried out by the Cell so far. A team led by Inspectors Subhash Tandon, Pankaj Sood and Sandeep Malhotra was on the trail of the accused in the twin blasts when it was tipped-off about the duo’s movement with Jagtar Singh, charged with the murder of the former Punjab Chief Minister, Beant Singh.

The team, under the supervision of Assistant Commissioner of Police Ravi Shankar, learnt that the three persons would come to the capital from Punjab in a brand-new Hyundai Accent around Monday midnight. The police laid a trap on G.T. Karnal Road in the Narela Industrial Area and in the early hours of Wednesday they spotted the vehicle without a number plate.

When the police tried to intercept the vehicle, they were fired at. The trio then tried to flee on foot. They were overpowered after a brief chase. They were identified as Jagtar Singh, Jaspal aka Raja, the mastermind behind the twin blasts in the capital, and his accomplice, Vikas Sehgal.

The police recovered 10.35 kg of RDX, four pistols of foreign make, 207 live cartridges, three remote-controlled explosive devices and a hand grenade from the vehicle.

“The accused said the BKI was trying to revive militancy in the country, especially in Punjab, ” said Dr. Paul.

© Copyright 2000 – 2008 The Hindu

http://www.hindu.com/2005/06/09/stories/2005060907570100.htm

PLEASE READ MY SYNOPSIS ON FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY THAT I SUBMITTED TO DELHI UNIVERSITY ON 10-10-2005 ,WHICH WAS ASHTIMI OF NAVRATRAS AS ALSO DEATH ANNIVERSARY OF GURUDUTTJI AND WORLD MENTAL HEALTH DAY.

I WAS CALLED FOR A PRESENTATION BY PSYCHOLOGY DEPARTMENT AT DELHI UNIVERSITY BY GIVING A PHONE CALL TO MY HOUSE AT 1:30 PM. ON 21-12-2005 WHEN THE PRESENTATION WAS SCHEDULED AT 2:30 PM.NO GUIDANCE WAS GIVEN AS TO ITS PREPARATION,AS ALSO NO HELP GIVEN IN ANY WAY.

MS.P.K. DHILLION A SIKH WHO WAS HOD OF PSYCHOLOGY DEPARTMENT THEN INSULTED AND DEMEANED ME AS ALSO MISGUIDED ME ON ALL FRONTS. SHE ALSO REJECTED MY PRESENTATION ON THE PRESENTATION DAY SAYING THAT IT WAS NOT IN POWERPOINT FORMAT. OTHERWISE TECHNICALLY I ANSWERED ALL QUESTIONS ASKED BY THE PSYCHOLOGY BOARD SEATED THERE AS ALSO MY RESEARCH DESIGN AND STATISTICS USED.

THE ONLY RAY OF LIGHT WAS THE HELP GIVEN BY THE DELHI UNIVERSITY LIBRARY ,WHICH CO-OPERATED WITH ME ON ALL FRONTS.AT ALL TIMES I MET DELHI POLICE OFFICIALS DURING MY PREPARATION OF THE SYNOPSIS AS WELL AS WHEN IT WAS LATER SANCTIONED BY THE LAW DEPARTMENT ON 18-11-2005.HOWEVER AS IT WAS NOT SANCTIONED BY THE MAIN PSYCHOLOGY DEPARTMENT I WAS NOT ENROLLED AS A Ph.D STUDENT.

PLEASE OPEN FILE AND READ THE SYNOPSIS TO SEE WHERE THE FLAW LIES AS PER MADAME SIKH DHILLION.

http://rapidshare.com/files/96379234/Created_by_

Mamta_Kalr3-katyani_mata.doc.html


http://mb-soft.com/believe/txc/thirtyni.htm

Thirty – nine Articles

The basic summary of belief of the Church of England, the Thirty – nine Articles of Religion were drawn up by the church in convocation in 1563 on the basis of the earlier Forty – two Articles of 1553. Subscription to them by the clergy was ordered by act of Parliament in 1571. Devised to exclude Roman Catholics and Anabaptists, but not to provide a dogmatic definition of faith – in many instances, they are ambiguously phrased – the articles were influenced by the confessions of Augsburg and Wurttemberg.
They concern fundamental Christian truths (Articles 1 – 5), the rule of faith (Articles 6 – 8), individual religion (Articles 9 – 18), corporate religion (Articles 19 – 36), and national religion (Articles 37 – 39). Retained in use by the various churches of the Anglican Communion, the Articles have been changed only as circumstances require. Thus the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States has retained them, without requiring assent, changing only those articles affected by the independence of the United States from England (Articles 36 and 37).

John E Booty
Ghodi Pe Hoke Sawaar Chala Hai Dulha Ghodi Pe Hoke Sawaar Chala Hai Dulha


the national flower of Pakistan.
Jasminum officinale is the national flower of Pakistan, where it is known as the
“Chameli” or “Yasmine”. In Sanskrit it is called Mallika.
Jasmine is cultivated at Pangala, in Karnataka, India,
and exported to Middle East countries.

http://wkdkigodatabase03.blogspot.com/2007/06/jasmine.html

Thirty-Nine Articles

General Information – Text

Articles I to VIII: The Catholic Faith

Article I

Of faith in the Holy Trinity

There is but one living and true God, everlasting, without body, parts, or passions; of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness; the maker and preserver of all things both visible and invisible. And in unity of this Godhead there be three Persons, of one substance, power, and eternity; the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.

Article II

Of the Word, or Son of God, which was made very man

The Son, which is the Word of the Father, begotten from everlasting of the Father, the very and eternal God, and of one substance with the Father, took man’s nature in the womb of the blessed Virgin, of her substance: so that two whole and perfect natures, that is to say, the Godhead and manhood, were joined together in one person, never to be divided, whereof is one Christ, very God and very man, who truly suffered, was crucified, dead, and buried, to reconcile His Father to us, and to be a sacrifice, not only for original guilt, but also for all actual sins of men.

Article III

Of the going down of Christ into Hell

As Christ died for us, and was buried, so also is it to be believed that He went down into Hell.

Article IV

Of the Resurrection of Christ

Christ did truly rise again from death, and took again His body, with flesh, bones, and all things appertaining to the perfection of man’s nature, wherefore He ascended into heaven, and there sitteth until He return to judge all men at the last day.

Article V

Of the Holy Ghost

The Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son, is of one substance, majesty, and glory with the Father and the Son, very and eternal God.

Article VI

Of the sufficiency of the Holy Scripture for Salvation

Holy Scripture containeth all things necessary to salvation: so that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to be required of any man, that it should be believed as an article of the faith, or be thought requisite or necessary to salvation.In the name of Holy Scripture, we do understand those Canonical books of the Old and New testament, of whose authority was never any doubt in the Church.

Chequered kacha /Shorts of Khalistan which Latika Rana permenantly displayed on my first floor terrace and thence shifted to house number 1510 ,just two houses away.Both my house and 1510 were occupied by Sikhs before Latika Rana shifted.
KALRA WEARS SHORTS EVEN IN WINTERS.

http://www.goodnewsindia.com/index.php/Supplement/article/349/

May 14, 2003
Implications of Uphaar Cinema judgement

There is wide consensus that the award of Rs.17 crores to the victims of the Uphaar Cinema fire, is a landmark event. Both the petitioners’ and defence lawyers concur that the Delhi High Court judgement of April 24, 2003 will force businesses and government bodies to become aware that their neglect of laws will cost them dear. There are many other positive gains too for India, but we will come to them later. First the facts.

In the year 1997 as India was preening itself to celebrate 50 years of Independence a patriotic film, ‘Border’ premièred on June 13 at Uphaar Cinema, Delhi. It was a Friday the 13th and lived up to its reputation. A fire began in the car park and engulfed the cinema. 59 died and over a hundred were seriously injured.

But then something happened that would change the way liability is apportioned in India. A diligent Deputy Commissioner of Police Mr.Naresh Kumar produced within 20 days, a devastating indictment of many bodies. He catalogued the culpability of a huge cast in the tragedy:
–Delhi’s power utility [DVB] had shoddily installed a transformer in a private property, the Uphaar basement.
– The car park meant for 15, usually packed twice that number
–Following a fire in Gopal Towers in 1983, all high-risk buildings were inspected and Uphaar was found to be deficient. Its licence was cancelled but it obtained a ‘temporary’ and carried on the next decade till the 1997 fire.
–Ansals, the owners had illegally constructed a balcony and fitted in extra seats
–An entire rows of exits had been been blocked to create the added facilty
–The fire services were barely equipped to cope with the disaster

The first gain out of the ashes of this tragedy was directly due to the Naresh Kumar Report. Tulsi says, “it was not difficult for us to apply the principle of Public Law Liability on the basis of Strict Liability Principle, without having to prove the actual loss suffered by each victim.” Previously it used to be a heartless evaluation of the income of the deceased lost to the heirs. Presumably a plumber’s life is less valuable than that of a tycoon’s. Now the rule of the game has changed.

Next, the victims here formed themselves into an association which helped them stay the course for six years, support each other in their grief and anxieties, manage the costs and prove formidable for the defendants.

Finally –and most imporatantly– the Court divided the award of Rs.17 crores among the Ansals [55%] and three municipal services. The Court indicted the fire services and the power company and the licensing authorities and to make their censure memeorable, made them pay cold cash. This is a first for India and commentators say it bodes well for the rule of law.

Ansals have just two months to pay up or else their property is to be auctioned to satisfy the liability. Expectedly, whispers have arisen saying that this judgement would open the floodgates of liability litigations prompted by lawyers. Tulsi retorts: “ the open defiance of safety laws can only be contained by opening these floodgates. We are glad that the floodgates have been opened, albeit only a little.”

June 23-

The PEDIGREE of

Parsvanath (23rd Tirthantkara) of JAINISM

aka Parshva (ParSvanatha); avatar of Swarnabahu, worshipped as Bhagwan (GOD)

Born: 877 BC Died: 777 BC

http://www.kashmir-information.com/ConvertedKashmir/Chapter19.html

Martyrdom of Dr. Shyamaprasad

After ensuring peoples’ support for the agitation, Dr. Prasad decided to test on the touchstone of Nehru’s statement that Kashmir was 100 per cent part of India. In this context he decided to come to Jammu without a permit. While leaving Delhi for a two-day tour of Punjab on May 9, he issued a statement that his purpose of visiting Jammu was not to foment tension and trouble but his aim was to make another bid to resolve the discord through peaceful and honourable means. While commenting on his decision to enter Jammu without a permit he said that as a citizen of India he had the full right to visit any part of the country and since Nehru would say everyday that Kashmir was 100 per cent part of India he had decided to go there without any permit.

This step of Dr. Mookherjee received powerful appreciation in the entire country. Between Deihi and Pathanot thousands of men and women greeted him at many stations with the slogan “abolish permit system” and he was assured of their support. It was expected that Dr. Prasad would be arrested before reaching Pathankot. But out of the scare of the Supreme Court, the Government allowed him not only to reach Pathankot but also assured that it would not take any step aganist him when he would enter Jammu.

The Deputy Commissioner of Gurdaspur District, Mr. Vashisht, informed Dr. Prasad at Pathankot that he could visit Jammu without any permit and the Government of India will not create any hurdle in his way. He also informed him that in Jammu Bakshi Ghulam Mohd. would meet him. But when he entered into the Jammu border alongwith his associates, the Kashmir militiamen stopped him on the Ravi bridge. There, the Superintendent of Police, Kathua, directed him not to enter into the state border. Dr. Prasad refused to accept the order and was arrested under the Kashmir Security Act.

Prior to his arrest he told people, in a message, that “I have entered into Jammu and Kashmir, but in the capacity of a prisoner”. His message spread like lightning in the entire country. Satyagrahis, from various corners, started entering into Jammu and Kashmir without permits. With one stroke of Dr. Prasad the artificial wall of permit system between Jammu and Kashmir and the rest of India crumbled and with it Nehru ‘s lie that Kashmir was 100 per cent part of India stood exposed.

After his arrest Dr. Mookherjee was taken to Srinagar where on the 43rd day of his detention he was declared dead in mysterious circumstances on June 23.

Letter of Dr. Shyama Prasad’s mother to Nehru

“…. I know he cannot be brought back to life. But I want to know what role your Government has played in this shocking event 60 that people can know the reasons behind this tragedy in this independent country. Allow justice to take its course while dealing with any crime of an individual, even if he is occupying a high post, so that people are allowed to remain alert against such criminals and there was no scope for any other mother like me to wail and weep over such a type of tragedy.”

Nehru’s reply

“… I have enquired from those people who know the reality. I can say only this much that I stand by truth and there is no mystery around this incident ..”

Yogmaya Devi’s reply

“… I do not want any clarification from you, I want an inquiry. Your arguments are hollow and you are afraid of facing the truth. Remember, you are answerable to the People and God. I treat the Kashmir Government guilty of the murder of my son and I charge it with having killed my son. I hold your Government guilty of concealing the matter and of attempts at manoeuvring …”

As a result of the rejection of the demand for an enquiry, people of India raised one voice saying that Dr. Mookherjee was killed. The life of a national leader was finished for achieving hateful political goal.

Success of Satyagrah

The Satyagrah was suspended for 13 days after the death of Dr. Mookherjee. In the meantime, Nehru issued a direct appeal requesting people to call offthe Satyagrah. It was for the first time in the history that a direct appeal for calling off the Satyagrah was issued by a ruler. The result of the confabulations was that a decision was taken to end the Satyagrah. On July 7, the agitation was called off on the appeal of Sh. Premnath Dogra and the Government was given an opportunity for changing its policies in arder to ensure integration of Kashmir with India, for which assurance had been given by Nehru, Dr Katju and the Bakshi.

Whatever Dr. Prasad had said was achieved. The Sheikh was dismissed and arrested. Nehru, by accepting his mistake, expressed his regrets over the evil deeds of Sheikh Abdullah and held talks with the leaders of Praja Parishad. The Kashmir Constituent Assembly adopted a resolution announcing merger of Kashmir with India and the President of India issued a special notification on May 14, 1954 for the implementation of all the clauses of the Delhi Agreement.

1985

June 23-

Boeing 747 carrying Air India Flight 182 blew-up 31,000 feet (9500 m) above the Atlantic Ocean, South of Ireland, killing all 329 aboard.

http://www.histomobile.com/histomob/internet/197/histo02.htm

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Angelo_Bruno

http://glasgowcrew.tripod.com/bruno.html

Carlos the Jackal

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ilich_Ram%C3%ADrez_S%C3%A1nchez

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carlos_Marcello

Carlos Marcello (b. February 6, 1910March 3, 1993) was a New Orleans mobster who became the boss of the New Orleans crime family, during the 1960s.

It did not take Marcello long to get back into the United States. Undercover informants reported that Marcello made several threats against John F. Kennedy, at one time uttering the traditional Sicilian death threat curse, “Take the stone from my shoe.” Some of those who knew him, however, suggested that Marcello did not know enough Italian to utter such a threat. In September 1962, Marcello told private investigator Edward Becker that, “A dog will continue to bite you if you cut off its tail…,” (meaning Attorney General Robert Kennedy.), “…whereas if you cut off the dog’s head…,” (meaning President Kennedy), “…it would cease to cause trouble.” Becker reported that Marcello, “clearly stated that he was going to arrange to have President Kennedy killed in some way.” Marcello told another informant that he would need to take out “insurance” for the assassination by, “….setting up some nut to take the fall for the job, just like they do in Sicily.”

Just before Kennedy was assassinated on 22nd November 1963, Dallas, Texas nightclub owner Jack Ruby made contact with Marcello, and Tampa, Florida boss Santos Trafficante, about a labor problem he was having with the American Guild of Variety Artists (AGVA).

After the assassination of Kennedy, the Federal Bureau of Investigation investigated Marcello. They came to the conclusion that Marcello was not involved in the assassination. On the other hand, they also said that they, “….did not believe Carlos Marcello was a significant organized crime figure,” and that Marcello earned his living, “….as a tomato salesman and real estate investor.” As a result of this investigation, the Warren Commission concluded that there was no direct link between Ruby and Marcello.

The New Orleans Combine frequently met at a well-known exclusive Italian restaurant in the New Orleans suburb of Avondale, Louisiana known as Mosca’s. It has been said that Mosca’s was the epicenter for Carlos Marcello and his many associates. It is still in operation today, after renovations following Hurricane Katrina by the Mosca family.

The Marcello family and descendants still own or control a significant amount of real estate in southeast Louisiana.

http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/jfkinfo/jfk9/hscv9e.htm

297. MARCELLO: A KENNEDY ADMINISTRATION TARGET

Deportation efforts

  1. Carlos Marcello and his syndicate became a primary target of investigation by the Department of Justice during the Kennedy administration. Attorney General Robert F. Kennedy viewed him as one of the most powerful and threatening Mafia leaders in the Nation and ordered that the Justice Department focus on him, along with other figures such as Teamsters president Hoffa and Chicago Mafia leader Sam Giancana. (74)
  2. In Marcello’s case the intent of the Kennedy administration was made known even before Inauguration Day, January 20, 1961. On December 28, 1960, the New Orleans States-Item reported that Attorney General-designate Kennedy was planning specific actions against Marcello. (75) An FBI report from that period noted:

On January 12, 1961, a advised that Carlos Marcello is extremely apprehensive and upset and has since the New Orleans States-Item newspaper on December 28, 1960 published a news story reporting that… Robert F. Kennedy stated he would expedite the deportation proceedings pending against Marcello after Kennedy takes office in January 1961. (76)

  1. The Bureau’s La Cosa Nostra file for 1961 noted that Marcello flew to Washington, D.C., shortly after the inauguration o.f President Kennedy and was in touch with a number of political and business associates.(77) While there, he placed a telephone call to the office of at least one Congressman. (78)
  2. Bureau records further indicate that Marcello initiated various efforts to forestall or prevent the anticipated prompt deportation action. An FBI report noted that Marcello may have tried a circuitous approach. (79) Through a source, the Bureau learned of another Mafia leader’s account of how Marcello had reportedly proceeded.(80) Philadelphia underworld leader Angelo Bruno discussed a specific attempt by Marcello to forestall an action by the immigration authorities.(81) According to the Philadelphia underworld leader Marcello had enlisted his close Mafia associate, Santos Trafficante of Florida, in the reported plan. (82) Trafficante in turn contacted Frank Sinatra to have the singer use his friendship with the Kennedy family on Marcello’s behalf. (83) This effort met with failure and may even have resulted in intensified Federal efforts against Marcello. (84)
  3. In response to Attorney General Kennedy’s strong interest in Marcello, the New Orleans FBI office prepared a report on him and his Mafia associates for FBI Director J. Edgar Hoover on February 13, 1961. (85) A report prepared under the direction of special Agent Regis Kennedy, the New Orleans office stated that “Continued investigation of Carlos Maxcello since December 1957, has failed to develop vulnerable area wherein Marcello may be in violation of statutes within the FBI’s jurisdiction.” (86) This assessment by the New Orleans office illustrated why Justice Department and other law enforcement officials viewed as less than satisfactory its performance prior to the mid-1960′s in investigating organized crime.
  4. http://www.celloworld.net/
  5. 304. Cello – A companion for Life

Cello Single Pack Lunch Carrier



Cello Super Star 3 Tier Lunch CarrierOur Price: $34.99 Order it Now!

Insulated 3 Tier lunch carrier

June 23, 1980)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sanjay_Gandhi

Sanjay Gandhi (December 14, 1946 –- June 23, 1980) was an Indian politician, the younger son of Prime Minister Indira Gandhi and politician Feroze Gandhi.

Jama Masjid slum and Family planning controversies

In 1976, Sanjay Gandhi launched a drive to cleanse the city of slums and force their residents to leave the capital. Sanjay reportedly ordered officials of the Delhi Development Authority, headed by his associate Jagmohan, to clear the heavily populated, mostly Muslim slum near the Turkman Gate and Jama Masjid in Delhi. This forced resettlement of more than 250,000 people killed at least a dozen as recorded[1] and became a touchstone for the opposition.

Sanjay also publicly initiated a widespread family planning program to limit population growth. But this resulted in government officials and police officers forcibly performing vasectomies in order to meet quotas and in some cases, sterilizing women as well. Officially, men with two children or more had to submit to sterilization, but many unmarried young men, political opponents and ignorant, poor men were also believed to have been sterilized. This program is still remembered and criticized in India, and is blamed for creating a public aversion to family planning, which hampered Government programmes for decades.

Death

Sanjay Gandhi died in an air crash on June 23, 1980 near Safdarjung Airport in New Delhi. He was flying a new aircraft of the Delhi Flying club, and while performing a loop over his Office, lost control and crashed. The only passenger in the plane, Captain Subhas Saxena was also killed in the crash.

http://mokshjuneja.blogspot.com/2007/05/pavan-putra-hanuman_28.html

Maruti Udyog

1984 /
All models of the make

- 1970 - 1980 - 1990

<!– google_alternate_ad_url = ‘http://www.histomobile.com/histomob/pub.asp’; google_ad_client = ‘pub-0576311436683248′; google_ad_width = 468; google_ad_height = 60; google_ad_format = ’468x60_as’; google_ad_channel = ’2579817427′; google_ad_type = ‘text’; google_color_border = ‘FFFFFF’; google_color_bg = ‘FFFFFF’; google_color_link = ['095CC4','CC3300','0000FF','FF6600']; google_color_url = ‘cccccc’; google_color_text = ['330000','000000','330000','330000']; //–> window.google_render_ad();

The 1970 ‘s

Around 1970, Sanjay Gandhi, the then Prime Minister of India Indira Gandhi’s younger son, envisioned the manufacture of an indigenous, cost-effective, low maintenance compact car for the Indian middle-class. Indira Gandhi’s cabinet passed a unanimous resolution for the development and production of a “People’s Car”. Sanjay Gandhi’s company was christened Maruti Limited. [3] The name of the car was chosen as “Maruti”, after a Hindu deity named Maruti.

At that time Hindustan Motors’ Ambassador was the chief car, and the company had come out with a new entrant, the Premier Padmini which was slowly gaining a part of the market share dominated by the Ambassador. For the next ten years, the Indian car market had stagnated at a volume of 30,000 to 40,000 cars for the decade ending 1983.

Sanjay Gandhi was awarded the exclusive contract and licence to design, develop and manufacture the “People’s Car”. This exclusive rights of production generated some criticism in certain quarters, which was directly targeted at Indira Gandhi. Over the next few years, the company was sidelined due to the Bangladesh Liberation War and emergency.

In the early days under the powerful patronage of Sanjay Gandhi, the company was provided with free land, tax breaks and funds. Till the end of 1970s, the company had not started the production and a prototype test model was welcomed with criticism and skepticism. The company went into liquidation in 1977. The media perceived it to be another area of growing corruption. [4] Unfortunately, Maruti started to fly only after the death of Sanjay Gandhi, when Suzuki Motors joined the Government of India as a joint venture partner with 50% share.[5]

After his death, Indira Gandhi decided that the project should not be allowed to die. Maruti entered into this collaboration with Suzuki Motors, The collaboration heralded a revolution in the Indian car industry by producing the Maruti 800. The car went on sale on December 14, 1983. It created a record by taking 13 months time to go from design to rolling out cars from a production line.

Monday, May 28, 2007

Pavan Putra Hanuman


http://in.answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20080104224253AAJ9azm

Hanuman, actually devine and is an reincarnation of Lord Shiva. Pavan is anoather name of Vayu. Pavan had played an important role in Anjana’s begetting Hanuman as her child. Hanuman’s spiritual father is Vayu, so Hanuman is also called Pavan-putra (meaning ’son of Pavan’) or Maruti. Being divine, Hanuman was born with immense physical strength, the power to fly, and divine levels of endurance.

Hanuman was born as the son of Anjana a female vanara. Anjana was actually an Apsaras (a celestial being), named Punjikasthala, who, due to a curse, was born on the earth as a female vanara. The curse was to be removed on her giving birth to an incarnation of Lord Shiva. Anjana was the wife of Kesari, a strong vanara who once killed a mighty elephant that was troubling sages and hermits. He therefore got the name ‘Kesari’, meaning lion, and is also called Kunjara Südana, the elephant killer.

The word Hanuman means “injured jaw” in Sanskrit. As a child, he assumed the Sun to be a ripe fruit, he once took flight to catch hold of it to eat. Indra, the king of devas observed this. He hurled his weapon, the Vajra (thunderbolt) at Hanuman, which struck his jaw. He fell back down to the earth and became unconscious. Upset, Vayu went into seclusion, taking the atmosphere with him. As living beings began to get asphyxiated, to pacify Vayu, Indra withdrew the effect of his thunderbolt, and the devas revived Hanuman and blessed him with multiple boons. However, a permanent mark was left on his chin (hanuhH in Sanskrit).
Anjanari that is the name of this place too. It is the birth place of Lord Hanuman and Anjanari is his mother’s name. This place is 5 kilometers away from Trimbakeshwar on the route to Nashik. This place has a huge statue of the monkey god, the statue must be at least 15 – 20 feet tall.

The other speciality of this place is that the waterfall flows upwards… a few more kilometers trek away from this place. is said that the wind is so strong that it pushes the water flow upwards… probably that is why he is called the son of Wind God – Pavan Putra Hanuman

Carlos the Jackal, whose real name is

Ilich Ramirez Sanchez,

is seen here during a November

2000 court appearance in Paris.
(Michel Lipchitz/Associated Press)

Carlos the Jackal to face trial

for 1980s attacks

Last Updated: Friday, May 4, 2007

| 6:47 AM ET


The Associated Press

The jailed Venezuelan terrorist known as Carlos the Jackal is to face trial for his alleged role in deadly terror bombings in 1982 and 1983 in France, a judicial official said Friday.Top antiterror judge Jean-Louis Bruguiere — renowned for tracking down Carlos, whose real name is Ilich Ramirez Sanchez — ordered him to stand trial for the four attacks, which killed 12 and injured at least 100, a judicial official said on condition of anonymity. Such officials are not authorized to speak to the media about such matters.

Ramirez, 57, is serving a life sentence in France for the 1975 murders of two French secret agents and an alleged informer. He gained international notoriety as the Cold War-era mastermind of deadly bombings, killings and hostage dramas.

After years on the run, Ramirez was captured in Sudan in 1994. He was convicted three years later for the 1975 murders.

The date of the trial has not been set. The judicial official provided no other details about the trial or Ramirez’ suspected role in the attacks.

Ramirez has remained vocal from behind bars, and was convicted for saying in a 2004 TV interview that terror attacks are sometimes “legal.” A Paris court later overturned the conviction, ruling that the remarks were taken out of context.

Last year, Bruguiere wrapped up 20 years of investigations into Ramirez’ possible role in the 1980s attacks.

One bomb hit a train from Paris to Toulouse in southwestern France in March 1982, killing five people and another exploded in front of the Paris offices of the Arab newspaper Al Watan in April 1982, killing one person. An explosion at a Marseille train station in December 1983 killed two people and the fourth attack hit a TGV high-speed train the same day, killing three people.

He is also suspected in the 1976 Palestinian hijacking of a French jetliner in flight to Entebbe, Uganda. Ramirez has testified that he led a 1975 attack that killed three people at the OPEC headquarters in Vienna, Austria.

http://www.cbc.ca/world/story/2007/05/04/carlos-jackal.html

His Majesty Maharaja Nader Raam

Professor Tony Nader M.D., Ph.D.

04:14 From: bana2185
Views: 2,348


A Light from Lebanon to the World

About the Author:Nader’s Indian campaign

alerted the British East India Company to the extreme weakness

of the Mughal Empire and the possibility of expanding to fill the

power vacuum. Without Nader, “eventual British rule [in India]

would have come later and in a different form, perhaps never at all

- with important global effects”.[24]

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nadir_Shah

In 1741, while Nader was passing through the forest of Mazanderan

on his way to fight the Daghestanis, an assassin took a shot at him but

Nader was only lightly wounded. He began to suspect his son was behind

the attempt and confined him to Tehran. Nader’s increasing ill health

made his temper ever worse. Perhaps it was his illness that made Nader

lose the initiative in his war against the Lezgin tribes of Daghestan.

Frustratingly for him, they resorted to guerrilla warfare and the

Persians could make little headway against them. Nader accused his son

of being behind the assassination attempt in Mazanderan. Reza

angrily protested his innocence, but Nader had him blinded as punishment,

although he immediately regretted it. Soon afterwards, Nader started

executing the nobles who had witnessed his son’s blinding.

In his last years, Nader became increasingly

paranoid,

ordering the assassination of

large numbers of suspected enemies

.


Professor Nader received his MD degree

from the American University of Beirut,

where he also studied

internal medicine and psychiatry.

His PhD is in the area of Brain and Cognitive Science from the

Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT), where he was also a

visiting physician at the Clinical Research Center. He completed his

post-doctoral work as a Clinical and Research Fellow in Neurology at the

Massachusetts General Hospital, Harvard Medical School.

Professor Nader has conducted research on neurochemistry,

neuroendocrinology, and the relationship between diet, age, behavior,

mood, seasonal influences, and neurotransmitter and hormonal activity,

and on the role of neurotransmitter precursors in medicine.

His interest in natural health care led him, while at MIT,

to conduct research on Maharishi Ayur-Veda herbal and mineral

preparations for their safety, their effects on memory and behavior, and

their ability to prevent aging and disease, including cancer.

He also conducted original research on the effects of Maharishi’s

Transcendental Meditation and TM-Sidhi Program in solving social

and international problems.

Professor Nader’s desire to gain total understanding of the human mind and

body-of consciousness and physiology-led him to the study of Maharishi’s

Vedic Science and Technology under the guidance of His Holiness Maharishi

Mahesh Yogi.

He has organized courses and lectured widely on Maharishi Ayur-Ved, the

ancient system of perfect health, in more than 50 countries, and held positions

as a professor and director of Maharishi’s Vedic Approach to Health Programs.

He is currently International President of Maharishi Open Universities;

International President of Maharishi’s World Parliament or World Peace;

Director of the Council of Supreme Intelligence of Maharishi’s Global

Administration through Natural Law; International President of Maharishi

Ayru-Veda Universities; president of Maharishi University of Management,

Holland; and President of Maharishi European University of Management, Brussels.

Professor Nader was honored by Maharishi as Custodian of the Constitution

of the Universe in 1997. He was also given the title Chakravarti by Maharishi

on the day of Guru Purnima, 1997.

On the basis of his knowledge of physiology, Dr. Nader has successfully

correlated each aspect of the Vedic Literature to a specific area of physiology, with the conclusion that human physiology is the expression of Veda and the Vedic Literature.

This is the subject matter of this book.

In honor of his discovery, Professor Nader received his weight in gold at a historic

celebration in February 1998, at Maharishi Vedic University in Vlodrop, Holland,

in the presence of Maharishi.

This discovery has been appreciated by scientists and political leaders

throughout the world, including the Presidents of India, Mozambique, Lebanon,

Turkey, Trinidad and Tobago, and the Maronite Patriarch of Antioch and of all

the Middle East.

From 12 October to 16 October, 2000, during a five-day coronation ceremony

(Rajyabhishek), Professor Tony Nader, was crowned the First Sovereign Ruler

of the Global Country of World Peace, with its authority in the invincible

organizing power of Natural Law, which naturally and eternally governs the

evolution of all life everywhere.

On 17 October, Professor Nader, honoured with the title Nader Raam,

in keeping with the tradition of the Royal Rulership of Raam- the rule of

Natural Law- graciously accepted his new sovereign role and announced the

forty Ministries of His Global Country of World Peace, each upheld by the

total Constitution of the Universe- forty values of the Vedic Literature-

and yet also especially highlighted

by one of the forty.

Balfour Declaration

http://lexicorient.com/e.o/balfour_d.htm


Statement issued by the British government in 1917, which is often seen
as the initiation of the process leading to the establishment of the State of Israel.

Issuing of the statement is believed to have been motivated just as much by British
interests, as by the sympathy for the Zionist cause. At the eve of the World War I
Britain needed the support from the World Jewry, which had been neutral, and which
represented a large part of the population of Germany and Austria-Hungary. The
declaration was drafted with the help of
US President, Woodrow Wilson,
who was a strong supporter of Zionism.

Secondly, Britain saw the need to protect the sea route to India, which passed

Suez Canal, upon which much of Britain’s economy relied. In accordance with the
spirit of the time which emphasized the “self-determination of small nations”,
supporting
Zionism would be the easiest way to secure lasting British influence in the region east
of the Canal, especially because the Levant had been Ottoman until 1917.
Lord Rothschild, to whom the letter was addressed, was a leading British Zionist.


Foreign Office
2nd November 1917

Dear Lord Rothschild:
I have much pleasure in conveying to you on behalf of His Majesty’s Government the following declaration of our sympathy with Jewish Zionist aspirations which has been submitted to, and approved by, the Cabinet. “His Majesty’s Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a National Home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavours to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.” I should be grateful if you would bring this declaration to the knowledge of the Zionist Federation.

Yours sincerely
Arthur James Balfour



Hindu Festivals
2008.

Holi (Begins on Friday.
Celebrations on
Saturday)
Full Moon
Friday
Saturday
21-03-2008
22-03-2008

Easter Sunday 23-03-2008

What a mess?
Learn to celebrate Holi and the mess will seem to be the
RANGOLI OF DIWALI.



In 1920, the Balfour Declaration was included
in the
San Remo Agreement of 1920.

From July 24, 1922,
the declaration was included into the
mandate from which Britain temporarily
administered Palestine.
However, with the
White Paper
of 1939, the Zionist-friendly attitude of the
Balfour Declaration was suspended.
For the Arabs, the Balfour Declaration was perceived as an act of dishonesty,
as the cooperation that had been going on between Arabs and the British
during the World War 1, in the Hijaz region against Ottoman supremacy,
had involved a promise of help to establish a united Arab country, reaching
from the Red Sea to the Persian Gulf.

http://www.farhangsara.com/petrol.htm

oil.gif (80597 bytes)
Petrol (Oil & Gas)

Esfahan.

Oil was first produced in Iran at Masjed-e-Soleiman (near Dezful, in the south-west)

in 1908, and initially exploited on a large scale by the Anglo-Iranian Oil Company

after W.W.I. Abadan proved early on to be the most prolific site, and it was no

long before it became a virtual colony of the international oil companies.

However, the oil companies were nationalized by the Iranian government in

1950 (an annual public holiday celebrates the fact). Oil is currently drilled in

south-western Iran,

and in the Persian Gulf; and sent to refineries near Tehran, Tabriz, Arak

and Esfahan.

Iran is currently the world’s third-largest exporter of oil (after Saudi Arabia

and Norway). Despite the low-grade output, which is unsuitable for some

countries, and the US embargo,

oil is overwhelmingly Iran’s major export earner – it accounts for more

than 40% of all government income.

In accordance with quotas set by the Organization of Petroleum-

Exporting Countries OPEC , Iran produces 3.6 million barrels per day, of

which about 2.5 million is exported for about US)$27 per barrel. Iran has

estimated 90 billion barrels left , about 10% of the world’s reserves. At this

rate, however, supplies will run out after 70 years.


2.gif (21911 bytes)

oil.jpg (68112 bytes)

petrol1.jpg (13495 bytes)
Khark Island petrol3.jpg (12703 bytes)

petrol2.jpg (12215 bytes)


TERROR OUTFITS OF KHALISTAN,POK AND ARYA SAMAJ FOR NAKED WOMEN LIKE LATIKA RANA

December 13, 2008

Thursday, February 28, 2008

TERROR OUTFITS OF KHALISTAN,POK AND ARYA SAMAJ FOR NAKED WOMEN LIKE LATIKA RANA



http://barcouncilofdelhi.in/bcdmembers.asp?id=D/406/2005

Enrollment No
D/406/2005
Applicant Name
LATIKA RANA
S/O, D/O, W/O
S/O SH.Y.P.S.RANA
Date of Birth
2/18/1977
Permanent Address
97, RAJAN KUNJ, OPP. 6th Bn P.A.C.,ROORKEE ROAD MEERUT-250001
Telephone No
0121-2611093
Temporary Address
A-22, SEC-9, OVERSEAS APPTS, ROHINI DELHI
University
DELHI UNI.


http://aaiil.org/text/books/others/durrani/

swamidayanand/swamidayanand.pdf

http://www.mindworkshop.com/alchemy/indcnt.html











Chequered kacha of Khalistan which Latika Rana permenantly displayed on my first floor Terrace

December 13, 2008

Wednesday, February 27, 2008

Chequered kacha of Khalistan which Latika Rana permenantly displayed on my first floor Terrace















http://www.sikhiwiki.org/index.php?title=Khalistan

Enrollment No

D/406/2005

Applicant Name

LATIKA RANA

S/O, D/O, W/O

S/O SH.Y.P.S.RANA

Date of Birth

2/18/1977

Permanent Address

97, RAJAN KUNJ, OPP. 6th Bn P.A.C.,ROORKEE ROAD MEERUT-250001

Telephone No

0121-2611093

Temporary Address

A-22, SEC-9, OVERSEAS APPTS, ROHINI DELHI

University

DELHI UNI.

Multi-Organ Transplantation

Virtual Insanity

Men and their dinkies.

What is it with the worldly importance of the male sexual organ? Why is it something that has been drawn, sculptured and admired for thousands of years?

Even mother nature has her own version… meet the REAL magic mushroom.

MEERUT/BEIRUT

The Phallus Impudicus.

Also known as the “Stink horn” …

It’s so perfect that it usually has one or more “balls” at it’s base.

Another interesting phallus would be the one in Luqa, Malta that greets our tourists as they drive past it on their way to their hotels.

phallus

News out of Great Britain

Chequered kacha /Shorts of Khalistan which Latika Rana permenantly displayed on my first floor terrace and thence shifted to house number 1510 ,just two houses away.Both my house and 1510 were occupied by Sikhs before Latika Rana shifted.
KALRA WEARS SHORTS EVEN IN WINTERS.
http://www.goodnewsindia.com/index.php/Supplement/article/349/
May 14, 2003
Implications of Uphaar Cinema judgement

There is wide consensus that the award of Rs.17 crores to the victims of the Uphaar Cinema fire, is a landmark event. Both the petitioners’ and defence lawyers concur that the Delhi High Court judgement of April 24, 2003 will force businesses and government bodies to become aware that their neglect of laws will cost them dear. There are many other positive gains too for India, but we will come to them later. First the facts.

In the year 1997 as India was preening itself to celebrate 50 years of Independence a patriotic film, ‘Border’ premièred on June 13 at Uphaar Cinema, Delhi. It was a Friday the 13th and lived up to its reputation. A fire began in the car park and engulfed the cinema. 59 died and over a hundred were seriously injured.

But then something happened that would change the way liability is apportioned in India. A diligent Deputy Commissioner of Police Mr.Naresh Kumar produced within 20 days, a devastating indictment of many bodies. He catalogued the culpability of a huge cast in the tragedy:
–Delhi’s power utility [DVB] had shoddily installed a transformer in a private property, the Uphaar basement.
– The car park meant for 15, usually packed twice that number
–Following a fire in Gopal Towers in 1983, all high-risk buildings were inspected and Uphaar was found to be deficient. Its licence was cancelled but it obtained a ‘temporary’ and carried on the next decade till the 1997 fire.
–Ansals, the owners had illegally constructed a balcony and fitted in extra seats
–An entire rows of exits had been been blocked to create the added facilty
–The fire services were barely equipped to cope with the disaster

The first gain out of the ashes of this tragedy was directly due to the Naresh Kumar Report. Tulsi says, “it was not difficult for us to apply the principle of Public Law Liability on the basis of Strict Liability Principle, without having to prove the actual loss suffered by each victim.” Previously it used to be a heartless evaluation of the income of the deceased lost to the heirs. Presumably a plumber’s life is less valuable than that of a tycoon’s. Now the rule of the game has changed.

Next, the victims here formed themselves into an association which helped them stay the course for six years, support each other in their grief and anxieties, manage the costs and prove formidable for the defendants.

Finally –and most imporatantly– the Court divided the award of Rs.17 crores among the Ansals [55%] and three municipal services. The Court indicted the fire services and the power company and the licensing authorities and to make their censure memeorable, made them pay cold cash. This is a first for India and commentators say it bodes well for the rule of law.

Ansals have just two months to pay up or else their property is to be auctioned to satisfy the liability. Expectedly, whispers have arisen saying that this judgement would open the floodgates of liability litigations prompted by lawyers. Tulsi retorts: “ the open defiance of safety laws can only be contained by opening these floodgates. We are glad that the floodgates have been opened, albeit only a little.”

June 23-

The PEDIGREE of
Parsvanath (23rd Tirthantkara) of JAINISM
aka Parshva (ParSvanatha); avatar of Swarnabahu, worshipped as Bhagwan (GOD)

Born: 877 BC Died: 777 BC

http://www.kashmir-information.com/ConvertedKashmir/Chapter19.html

    Martyrdom of Dr. Shyamaprasad

    After ensuring peoples’ support for the agitation, Dr. Prasad decided to test on the touchstone of Nehru’s statement that Kashmir was 100 per cent part of India. In this context he decided to come to Jammu without a permit. While leaving Delhi for a two-day tour of Punjab on May 9, he issued a statement that his purpose of visiting Jammu was not to foment tension and trouble but his aim was to make another bid to resolve the discord through peaceful and honourable means. While commenting on his decision to enter Jammu without a permit he said that as a citizen of India he had the full right to visit any part of the country and since Nehru would say everyday that Kashmir was 100 per cent part of India he had decided to go there without any permit.

    This step of Dr. Mookherjee received powerful appreciation in the entire country. Between Deihi and Pathanot thousands of men and women greeted him at many stations with the slogan “abolish permit system” and he was assured of their support. It was expected that Dr. Prasad would be arrested before reaching Pathankot. But out of the scare of the Supreme Court, the Government allowed him not only to reach Pathankot but also assured that it would not take any step aganist him when he would enter Jammu.

    The Deputy Commissioner of Gurdaspur District, Mr. Vashisht, informed Dr. Prasad at Pathankot that he could visit Jammu without any permit and the Government of India will not create any hurdle in his way. He also informed him that in Jammu Bakshi Ghulam Mohd. would meet him. But when he entered into the Jammu border alongwith his associates, the Kashmir militiamen stopped him on the Ravi bridge. There, the Superintendent of Police, Kathua, directed him not to enter into the state border. Dr. Prasad refused to accept the order and was arrested under the Kashmir Security Act.

    Prior to his arrest he told people, in a message, that “I have entered into Jammu and Kashmir, but in the capacity of a prisoner”. His message spread like lightning in the entire country. Satyagrahis, from various corners, started entering into Jammu and Kashmir without permits. With one stroke of Dr. Prasad the artificial wall of permit system between Jammu and Kashmir and the rest of India crumbled and with it Nehru ‘s lie that Kashmir was 100 per cent part of India stood exposed.

    After his arrest Dr. Mookherjee was taken to Srinagar where on the 43rd day of his detention he was declared dead in mysterious circumstances on June 23.

    Letter of Dr. Shyama Prasad’s mother to Nehru

    “…. I know he cannot be brought back to life. But I want to know what role your Government has played in this shocking event 60 that people can know the reasons behind this tragedy in this independent country. Allow justice to take its course while dealing with any crime of an individual, even if he is occupying a high post, so that people are allowed to remain alert against such criminals and there was no scope for any other mother like me to wail and weep over such a type of tragedy.”

    Nehru’s reply

    “… I have enquired from those people who know the reality. I can say only this much that I stand by truth and there is no mystery around this incident ..”

    Yogmaya Devi’s reply

    “… I do not want any clarification from you, I want an inquiry. Your arguments are hollow and you are afraid of facing the truth. Remember, you are answerable to the People and God. I treat the Kashmir Government guilty of the murder of my son and I charge it with having killed my son. I hold your Government guilty of concealing the matter and of attempts at manoeuvring …”

    As a result of the rejection of the demand for an enquiry, people of India raised one voice saying that Dr. Mookherjee was killed. The life of a national leader was finished for achieving hateful political goal.

    Success of Satyagrah

    The Satyagrah was suspended for 13 days after the death of Dr. Mookherjee. In the meantime, Nehru issued a direct appeal requesting people to call offthe Satyagrah. It was for the first time in the history that a direct appeal for calling off the Satyagrah was issued by a ruler. The result of the confabulations was that a decision was taken to end the Satyagrah. On July 7, the agitation was called off on the appeal of Sh. Premnath Dogra and the Government was given an opportunity for changing its policies in arder to ensure integration of Kashmir with India, for which assurance had been given by Nehru, Dr Katju and the Bakshi.

    Whatever Dr. Prasad had said was achieved. The Sheikh was dismissed and arrested. Nehru, by accepting his mistake, expressed his regrets over the evil deeds of Sheikh Abdullah and held talks with the leaders of Praja Parishad. The Kashmir Constituent Assembly adopted a resolution announcing merger of Kashmir with India and the President of India issued a special notification on May 14, 1954 for the implementation of all the clauses of the Delhi Agreement.

<<<> Converted Kashmir Chapter 20 >>>

1985

June 23-

Boeing 747 carrying Air India Flight 182 blew-up 31,000 feet (9500 m) above the Atlantic Ocean, South of Ireland, killing all 329 aboard.

http://www.histomobile.com/histomob/internet/197/histo02.htm

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Angelo_Bruno

http://glasgowcrew.tripod.com/bruno.html

Carlos the Jackal

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ilich_Ram%C3%ADrez_S%C3%A1nchez

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carlos_Marcello

Carlos Marcello (b. February 6, 1910March 3, 1993) was a New Orleans mobster who became the boss of the New Orleans crime family, during the 1960s.
It did not take Marcello long to get back into the United States. Undercover informants reported that Marcello made several threats against John F. Kennedy, at one time uttering the traditional Sicilian death threat curse, “Take the stone from my shoe.” Some of those who knew him, however, suggested that Marcello did not know enough Italian to utter such a threat. In September 1962, Marcello told private investigator Edward Becker that, “A dog will continue to bite you if you cut off its tail…,” (meaning Attorney General Robert Kennedy.), “…whereas if you cut off the dog’s head…,” (meaning President Kennedy), “…it would cease to cause trouble.” Becker reported that Marcello, “clearly stated that he was going to arrange to have President Kennedy killed in some way.” Marcello told another informant that he would need to take out “insurance” for the assassination by, “….setting up some nut to take the fall for the job, just like they do in Sicily.”

Just before Kennedy was assassinated on 22nd November 1963, Dallas, Texas nightclub owner Jack Ruby made contact with Marcello, and Tampa, Florida boss Santos Trafficante, about a labor problem he was having with the American Guild of Variety Artists (AGVA).

After the assassination of Kennedy, the Federal Bureau of Investigation investigated Marcello. They came to the conclusion that Marcello was not involved in the assassination. On the other hand, they also said that they, “….did not believe Carlos Marcello was a significant organized crime figure,” and that Marcello earned his living, “….as a tomato salesman and real estate investor.” As a result of this investigation, the Warren Commission concluded that there was no direct link between Ruby and Marcello.

The New Orleans Combine frequently met at a well-known exclusive Italian restaurant in the New Orleans suburb of Avondale, Louisiana known as Mosca’s. It has been said that Mosca’s was the epicenter for Carlos Marcello and his many associates. It is still in operation today, after renovations following Hurricane Katrina by the Mosca family.

The Marcello family and descendants still own or control a significant amount of real estate in southeast Louisiana.

http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/jfkinfo/jfk9/hscv9e.htm

  1. MARCELLO: A KENNEDY ADMINISTRATION TARGET

    Deportation efforts

  2. Carlos Marcello and his syndicate became a primary target of investigation by the Department of Justice during the Kennedy administration. Attorney General Robert F. Kennedy viewed him as one of the most powerful and threatening Mafia leaders in the Nation and ordered that the Justice Department focus on him, along with other figures such as Teamsters president Hoffa and Chicago Mafia leader Sam Giancana. (74)
  3. In Marcello’s case the intent of the Kennedy administration was made known even before Inauguration Day, January 20, 1961. On December 28, 1960, the New Orleans States-Item reported that Attorney General-designate Kennedy was planning specific actions against Marcello. (75) An FBI report from that period noted:On January 12, 1961, a advised that Carlos Marcello is extremely apprehensive and upset and has since the New Orleans States-Item newspaper on December 28, 1960 published a news story reporting that… Robert F. Kennedy stated he would expedite the deportation proceedings pending against Marcello after Kennedy takes office in January 1961. (76)
  4. The Bureau’s La Cosa Nostra file for 1961 noted that Marcello flew to Washington, D.C., shortly after the inauguration o.f President Kennedy and was in touch with a number of political and business associates.(77) While there, he placed a telephone call to the office of at least one Congressman. (78)
  5. Bureau records further indicate that Marcello initiated various efforts to forestall or prevent the anticipated prompt deportation action. An FBI report noted that Marcello may have tried a circuitous approach. (79) Through a source, the Bureau learned of another Mafia leader’s account of how Marcello had reportedly proceeded.(80) Philadelphia underworld leader Angelo Bruno discussed a specific attempt by Marcello to forestall an action by the immigration authorities.(81) According to the Philadelphia underworld leader Marcello had enlisted his close Mafia associate, Santos Trafficante of Florida, in the reported plan. (82) Trafficante in turn contacted Frank Sinatra to have the singer use his friendship with the Kennedy family on Marcello’s behalf. (83) This effort met with failure and may even have resulted in intensified Federal efforts against Marcello. (84)
  6. In response to Attorney General Kennedy’s strong interest in Marcello, the New Orleans FBI office prepared a report on him and his Mafia associates for FBI Director J. Edgar Hoover on February 13, 1961. (85) A report prepared under the direction of special Agent Regis Kennedy, the New Orleans office stated that “Continued investigation of Carlos Maxcello since December 1957, has failed to develop vulnerable area wherein Marcello may be in violation of statutes within the FBI’s jurisdiction.” (86) This assessment by the New Orleans office illustrated why Justice Department and other law enforcement officials viewed as less than satisfactory its performance prior to the mid-1960′s in investigating organized crime.
  7. http://www.celloworld.net/

  8. Cello – A companion for Life

    Cello Single Pack Lunch Carrier

    Cello Super Star 3 Tier Lunch CarrierOur Price: $34.99 Order it Now!

    Insulated 3 Tier lunch carrier

June 23, 1980)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sanjay_Gandhi

Sanjay Gandhi (December 14, 1946 –- June 23, 1980) was an Indian politician, the younger son of Prime Minister Indira Gandhi and politician Feroze Gandhi.

Jama Masjid slum and Family planning controversies

In 1976, Sanjay Gandhi launched a drive to cleanse the city of slums and force their residents to leave the capital. Sanjay reportedly ordered officials of the Delhi Development Authority, headed by his associate Jagmohan, to clear the heavily populated, mostly Muslim slum near the Turkman Gate and Jama Masjid in Delhi. This forced resettlement of more than 250,000 people killed at least a dozen as recorded[1] and became a touchstone for the opposition.

Sanjay also publicly initiated a widespread family planning program to limit population growth. But this resulted in government officials and police officers forcibly performing vasectomies in order to meet quotas and in some cases, sterilizing women as well. Officially, men with two children or more had to submit to sterilization, but many unmarried young men, political opponents and ignorant, poor men were also believed to have been sterilized. This program is still remembered and criticized in India, and is blamed for creating a public aversion to family planning, which hampered Government programmes for decades.

Death

Sanjay Gandhi died in an air crash on June 23, 1980 near Safdarjung Airport in New Delhi. He was flying a new aircraft of the Delhi Flying club, and while performing a loop over his Office, lost control and crashed. The only passenger in the plane, Captain Subhas Saxena was also killed in the crash.

http://mokshjuneja.blogspot.com/2007/05/pavan-putra-hanuman_28.html

Maruti Udyog

1984 /
All models of the make

– 1970 – 1980 – 1990

<!– google_alternate_ad_url = ‘http://www.histomobile.com/histomob/pub.asp’; google_ad_client = ‘pub-0576311436683248′; google_ad_width = 468; google_ad_height = 60; google_ad_format = ’468x60_as’; google_ad_channel = ’2579817427′; google_ad_type = ‘text’; google_color_border = ‘FFFFFF’; google_color_bg = ‘FFFFFF’; google_color_link = ['095CC4','CC3300','0000FF','FF6600']; google_color_url = ‘cccccc’; google_color_text = ['330000','000000','330000','330000']; //–> window.google_render_ad();
The 1970 ‘s Around 1970, Sanjay Gandhi, the then Prime Minister of India Indira Gandhi’s younger son, envisioned the manufacture of an indigenous, cost-effective, low maintenance compact car for the Indian middle-class. Indira Gandhi’s cabinet passed a unanimous resolution for the development and production of a “People’s Car”. Sanjay Gandhi’s company was christened Maruti Limited. [3] The name of the car was chosen as “Maruti”, after a Hindu deity named Maruti.

At that time Hindustan Motors’ Ambassador was the chief car, and the company had come out with a new entrant, the Premier Padmini which was slowly gaining a part of the market share dominated by the Ambassador. For the next ten years, the Indian car market had stagnated at a volume of 30,000 to 40,000 cars for the decade ending 1983.

Sanjay Gandhi was awarded the exclusive contract and licence to design, develop and manufacture the “People’s Car”. This exclusive rights of production generated some criticism in certain quarters, which was directly targeted at Indira Gandhi. Over the next few years, the company was sidelined due to the Bangladesh Liberation War and emergency.

In the early days under the powerful patronage of Sanjay Gandhi, the company was provided with free land, tax breaks and funds. Till the end of 1970s, the company had not started the production and a prototype test model was welcomed with criticism and skepticism. The company went into liquidation in 1977. The media perceived it to be another area of growing corruption. [4] Unfortunately, Maruti started to fly only after the death of Sanjay Gandhi, when Suzuki Motors joined the Government of India as a joint venture partner with 50% share.[5]

After his death, Indira Gandhi decided that the project should not be allowed to die. Maruti entered into this collaboration with Suzuki Motors, The collaboration heralded a revolution in the Indian car industry by producing the Maruti 800. The car went on sale on December 14, 1983. It created a record by taking 13 months time to go from design to rolling out cars from a production line.

Monday, May 28, 2007

Pavan Putra Hanuman


http://in.answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20080104224253AAJ9azm

Hanuman, actually devine and is an reincarnation of Lord Shiva. Pavan is anoather name of Vayu. Pavan had played an important role in Anjana’s begetting Hanuman as her child. Hanuman’s spiritual father is Vayu, so Hanuman is also called Pavan-putra (meaning ’son of Pavan’) or Maruti. Being divine, Hanuman was born with immense physical strength, the power to fly, and divine levels of endurance.

Hanuman was born as the son of Anjana a female vanara. Anjana was actually an Apsaras (a celestial being), named Punjikasthala, who, due to a curse, was born on the earth as a female vanara. The curse was to be removed on her giving birth to an incarnation of Lord Shiva. Anjana was the wife of Kesari, a strong vanara who once killed a mighty elephant that was troubling sages and hermits. He therefore got the name ‘Kesari’, meaning lion, and is also called Kunjara Südana, the elephant killer.

The word Hanuman means “injured jaw” in Sanskrit. As a child, he assumed the Sun to be a ripe fruit, he once took flight to catch hold of it to eat. Indra, the king of devas observed this. He hurled his weapon, the Vajra (thunderbolt) at Hanuman, which struck his jaw. He fell back down to the earth and became unconscious. Upset, Vayu went into seclusion, taking the atmosphere with him. As living beings began to get asphyxiated, to pacify Vayu, Indra withdrew the effect of his thunderbolt, and the devas revived Hanuman and blessed him with multiple boons. However, a permanent mark was left on his chin (hanuhH in Sanskrit).
Anjanari that is the name of this place too. It is the birth place of Lord Hanuman and Anjanari is his mother’s name. This place is 5 kilometers away from Trimbakeshwar on the route to Nashik. This place has a huge statue of the monkey god, the statue must be at least 15 – 20 feet tall.

The other speciality of this place is that the waterfall flows upwards… a few more kilometers trek away from this place. is said that the wind is so strong that it pushes the water flow upwards… probably that is why he is called the son of Wind God – Pavan Putra Hanuman

Posted by Picasa

Follow

Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.